Tag Archives: Reptilians

Confused About The Anunnaki? This Original Miniseries Explains Their Entire Story

This is ANUNNAKI – Mensageiros do Vento, the first alternative history rock opera cartoon. Created by Brazilian rock band Mensageiros do Vento (Messengers of the Wind), this miniseries is based on translations of ancient clay tablets found amid the ruins of Sumer, arguably the cradle of human civilization. Best of all, it’s got English subtitles.

Ancient Sumerian texts refer to the Anunnaki as “those that came down from the heaven,” a race of extremely powerful and advanced beings that engineered mankind hundreds of thousands of years ago.

Drawing on the works of Anunnaki specialist Zecharia Sitchin, ANUNNAKI – Mensageiros do Vento debuts with the summoning of Endubsar, “master scribe, son of Eridu city, servant of the lord Enki, great god.” For forty days and nights, the loyal scribe wrote down the entire history of the Anunnaki, in cuneiform, as it was retold by Enki.

According to the genesis story, the twelfth planet, known as Nibiru was populated by humanoid beings very similar to us humans. After life on their home world became threatened by extensive volcanic eruptions, tensions inside their society became as big a peril as the volcanoes themselves.

A splinter group is sent on a search throughout the Solar System, hoping to find the cure for their dying world. Fortune smiled on them and the Anunnaki found Earth, or as they called it, Ki. Here, the air was breathable, the weather was lovely and resources abounded. Especially gold.

When Nibiru approached Earth’s orbit, about 432,000 years BC, the Nibiruans used space ships to send people and essential goods from their planet to Earth. After they reached the surface, the advanced beings established bases in ancient Mesopotamia. In memory of the largest metropolis on Nibiru, the Anunnaki built Eridu, their first outpost on Earth and the real “Eden”, some would argue.

In order to extract the precious metal, gold mines were established in southern Africa where they found abundant gold deposits.

Because the work as a miner did not befit the Nibiruan masters, the Anunnaki people were sent to do the job for them. Treated like some sort of slaves, they represented the working element of this society, even though their physical and intellectual features were considered imposing even by our current modern human standards.

Because of their superior traits, the Anunnaki soon revolted against their overseers and demanded them to create an inferior being in order to do this petty job in their stead. Their leaders consulted and eventually concluded that a lesser being is indeed needed for this kind of exploiting work, and so they created a new race by combining their own genes with those of the most evolved primates that lived on Earth at that point in time, which was probably Australopithecus.

At first, Enki and Ninmah (two of the leaders) designed beings with formidable strength and size that worked for the Anunnaki on Earth, helping them to extract gold. As perfect as this sounds, their creation had one major flow – they couldn’t reproduce themselves, and so the so called “Gods” had to continuously make more of them to keep the mining process up and running at the desired capacity.

As time passed, Enki and Ninmah developed several beings until they managed to reach the desired goal. After all their struggle, the final product of their combined knowledge was able to talk and most important they could produce children themselves, this way the first human race appeared under the form of Homo Erectus.

Whenever Nibiru distanced away from Earth, a part of the “Gods” returned to their home planet until it completed the 3,600 year cycle again, period of time which the Sumerians called a Sar.

Meanwhile, the Anunnaki remained on Earth to take care of the gold mines and the so called slaves, precisely as they were ordered by their “Gods”. Because some human characteristics were also found in the Anunnaki, as the humans were created in their image, they eventually started to fight over earthly desires.

Taking advantage of the situation, the slaves formed an alliance and revolted against their Masters, like the Anunnaki once did. Many of them managed to escape the mines and eventually settled as free people in other parts of the Earth, living their lives as depicted in many ancient texts – “like the Wild Beasts”.

After the 3,600 years cycle was completed once again, the Leaders of the Anunnaki returned to Earth and were very unpleased when they saw that the situation was out of control. They sentenced the Anunnaki to work the mines yet again.

During their brief stay on planet Earth, the Masters conducted more experiments in order to create a more sophisticated race of workers. They made Homo Habilis and Homo Erectus until they eventually developed a race able to think, speak and reproduce themselves, and so they created MAN also known as Homo Sapiens.

via UFOholic


24 Signs that You could be an Original Annunaki Descendant on the Earth Today

1. Annunaki believe that you can truly create something from nothing.

The Annunaki are rumored to be many things. Supposedly they were the charged with a great task. This was the creating and controlling the physical world, literally not symbolically. They were given the tools to create existence from the energies of the great void of nothingness and had the power to manipulate it. This would have begun this great work sometime around 500 thousand years ago, perhaps longer. The true time frames of such matters are not known to anyone, anymore. Perhaps not even to the Annunaki, this period may have been more like a dream to them.

2. Annunaki are gifted in all of the powers to create matter from energy.

Form was made first by creating matter itself, with the basic building blocks of the universal energies. The Annunaki accomplished this by working from materials they gathered from the Abyss. From there they created space. The reason they created space was so that substance could exist, and then matter itself, beginning with atoms and building from there. It is assumed that this work, although complex, happened at a very high rate of time. Almost instantly, as if they said “Let there be light”, to use a Biblical metaphor. This is up to debate, as this is not recorded in history.

3. Annunaki hate all strict time schedules, especially being held to them.

While creating Paradise, the Annunaki kept begging for more time. They wanted more time, so that they could make the world of matter perfect in every way, shape, and form. They were attempting to do this before setting God’s greatest creation, humanity, in it. They were creating the world of the Earth as we know it now. It can be argued that either they do not exist in a world where time is relevant or observable. It can also be argued that God may not have allowed the creation of Paradise or the Earth to continue, the job was to be finished and there was no more time to be had. This was upsetting to the Annunaki in either case.

4. Annunaki have always been portrayed as having stood against Lucifer in mythology.

Most mythology agrees that Lucifer, or a name that refers to an illuminous fire, was the Archangel that orignally oversaw the Annunaki work. After eons of delay, during which they shaped the Earth and all of its forces, fields, and landforms, but they were still demanding more time for the project. After they had not finished before the final timeline God had officially decreed, the Archangel Lucifer finally put his foot down. Many Annunaki never felt Creation was allowed to be perfected, and more than several nursed a grudge toward Lucifer. He held responsible by the Annunaki for his disruption of their work.

5. Annunaki don’t like being referred to or compared to the other angels.

Originally, the Annunaki had only two forms called the Antu and the Kishar. The Kishar created the Earth and everything upon it, save for life. The Kishar believed in what was called the One Law, they believed in one God, one truth, one purpose and did not have patience for anything other. They were the builders and the first that were set to work on the great project of the Earth’s creation. This would be a bone of contention later in the history of the Annunaki. The Kishar were also deeply loyal to the Archangel Lucifer, some had been under his leadership since the beginning of the Annunaki history.

6. Annunaki understanding of gravitation and physics would be beyond gifted.

It was late in the creation process that the Antu came into play. The Antu made movement and travel upon the Kishar’s creation possible. Their work often took them away from the other Elohim, leaving them somewhat separate and having time to develop different beliefs from their angelic brethren. The Antu came to believe in what was called the Strict Observance. This was an idea that they came up with, but it basically caused them to return to the belief that there were many Gods, goddesses, energies and influences on the universal powers. They also came to believe that God may not have been the original creator of the universe. This belief was greatly at odds with the Kishar and the One Law.

7. Annunaki are overly self conscious especially about their bodies.

When it came time to make humanity, the Annunaki were responsible for the creation of the body itself. They were very proud of their creation, they synthesis of material energies into DNA, the construction of the skeletal system, mapping out blood vessels and nerves, and placing the organs. They even created unused pathways within the Brain that could be altered or mutated later, as the human species grew within its Earthly evolution. When they were finished, even they found no fault with what resulted and proudly presented their creation to the Creator God.

8. Annunaki are capable of love, but it does not always serve them well.

Originally the Annunaki had no intentions of try to inhabit, influence and they did not even intend on having any control over the world we live in. They fell in love with their own perfect production of the human being. This was futile, the Annunaki proudly presented their creation with love, only to have that love shattered when the Creator God told them they could never reveal themselves to their most accomplished creation. That humanity was to remain ignorant of the first creation of the Universe, the Annunaki, the original Abyss and many other things. This was the day that many Annunaki came to believe, what many of them had long suspected, that the Creator God may not be the true Creator.

9. Annunaki are opinionated, but do not debate what they think or know is true.

The resentment that many Annunaki always felt towards the Creator and their suspicions that he or it, was actually a Demiurge. Word of these suspcions slowly leaked itself, these rumors spread through the Angelic heirarchies and the other Elohim began to bubble over with controversy. Then one of the Elohim named Ahrimal had an apocalyptic vision of the Earth, it fortold the Fall of humanity from God’s grace and a great war in the heavens. When the Annunaki heard of Ahrimal’s vision, they were concerned, but still felt that taking sides over the creation was not worthy of debate. For most Annunaki already knew where they stood and what their opinions had always been.

10. Annunaki took the side of humanity in mythology.

The Archangelic powers and the Elohim called upon all of their bretheren for what was called the Great Debate. The Archangelic powers had come to quarrel over wheather God was the source of all power, or wheather the Archangels derrived their power from that source. Thus was God the original Creator or not. When the Annunaki refused to join the Great Debate, they kept true to their belief in pure neutrality and thus were left keeping their grief and arguments to themselves. Both the Antu and the Kishar were in agreement with each other on this. In the end, over half of the Annunaki left Heaven to take up sides with humanity.

11. Annunaki are very earthy, having a love of precious gems and metals.

The Fall of humanity was either true, or was the result of the angels acting on Ahrimal’s vision. Either way the Annunaki had seen this before. They remembered the Fall of the first Earth, during the war between the Atlantean and Lemurian root races. The Annunaki were the fifth house of angels, and the only group to present themselves at the Fall ofhumanity. They came to the human species presenting precious metals and jewels before Adam and Eve, or the original tribes of humankind. These may have been fragments left over from the great weapon that had caused the Fall of Atlantis, and the destruction of the first Earth.

12. Annunaki made one very big mistake in judging humanity.

Humankind was as divided and caught up in the propoganda of the Fall as anyone. The curse that came soon after would be for humans use the tools that the Annunaki had created. Humanity sought to use these tools for their own was. This sparked rebellion within the Annunaki, who agreed that their tools could be used as a means of destruction, rather than creation, as they sought to control and master Creation; with this, the rebellious Annunaki became known as the Malefactors. Although different intentions and purposes prevailed, the Malefactors and the remaining true Annunaki continued to work together to ensure the survivial of the human species.

13. Annunaki are naturally creative, and love creating useful new tools.

It became clear to the Annunaki, that they needed help of humans if they were to survive, as well. They needed us, much more than humanity needed them. After the Fall of humankind, the Malefactors were determined to help humans survive. They offered to create tools and shelter for Adam and Eve, but they were determined to create things themselves. By now the various Archangelic powers had finished their Great Debate, and no resolution was come to or agreement. The Archangel Lucifer had drawn the line in the sand, having decided that since the angels themselves were going to argue forever, he would take up sides with the Annunaki to defend the human species. Many of the other angelic powers left as allies with Lucifer.

14. Annunaki are natural inventors and teachers in many disciplines.

The teaching of the Annunaki would be one of the many things that left their mark on humanity. While constructing a house of stones, Adam had difficulty in moving one large rock, and so one of the Malefactors created the lever to help him. In teaching mankind how to create and use tools, new orders within the Annunaki evolved. After the Fall, and long after the War that was about to begin between Heaven and Earth, there would come a great flood. During this period after the flood the it would be the Annunaki who had originally taught man how to domesticate animals, do agriculture, mathematics, writing, engineering, metallurgy, calendars, astrology, science, and many other arts. But this would not be for an epoch and humanity would be blissfully unaware that these ideas were genetically encoded within their bloodline DNA, thanks to the Annunaki and the Malefactors.

15. Annunaki in war are likely to be consciencious objectors.

The heavenly powers cursed the angels that sided with Lucifer, calling them the Fallen or the Nephilim. When the armies of Michael began to fall upon the fallen, Lucifer organized the Legions so the fallen and their allies could defend themselves, they used their knowledge to forge weapondry and prepare what was called the Iron Legion. Many Annunaki joined with the Iron Legion, building what the fallen and humanity would need to survive and prepare for the War against the Demiurge and the forces of Heaven, but over half the Annunaki refused to join the war itself. The Iron Legion annointed themselves in the holy enemy war rituals, they had become unified in the belief that the Creator God had not been the Creator, and was a false God. “The Demiurge must now Fall” was the only command ever given by Lucifer.

16. Annunaki are responsible for creating most weapons of modern war.

The other half of the Annunaki began working on new inventions that would give humanity an even bigger advantage, including demonic relics that could be used to protect humans. It was not with total agreement that the Annunaki and the Malefactors began sharing the secrets of transmutation, transmigration and the all essential art of Alchemical transformations. It is not recorded historically, but many suspect that the Annunaki also made the realization that during the creation of matter and the Earth, they had developed an usually powerful untested weapon. It was this power of harnessing the nuclear atomic energies that would provide the ultimate weapon in the Earthly third dimension. It was never decided amonst the Annunaki if they should have shared such secrets of weapondry construction with the humankind.

17. Annunaki are unsure how to react to many human emotions.

Somethings were beyond the human scope of understanding, at least at this point in their evolution. In fact, the more complex tools they gave humans, while marvels, could not actually be used by mortals as they did not have the Faith that the Malefactors had. This was the case with the idea for a nuclear weapon, modern man now knows that this Faith is called the Observer Effect in quantum mechanics. Many Annunaki tried to demonstrate and work the tools for them, but many humans became resentful and frightened and began to turn from them to do things on their own. The humans that were on the side of the Iron Legion, now turned their attentions against all of the Archangelic powers, the Annunaki and even both sides of the great War. Humans declared they would fight only for the side of humans.

18. Annunaki take things very personally and take rejection very hard.

The Annunaki were greatly hurt by this second rejection, and many began to despair that they could never be with humans on their terms. It was equally hurtful, when most of the human species declared war against their proud creators. The choice and opportunity is always before humanity for us to remember more of who they are. Even as the humans rebelled against the Anunnaki so long a time ago, although deeply saddened they also had never been more proud of the creation. Seeing the human species step up and take a hold of their evolution, maybe the reason why most of the Anunnaki left. What does this say about the human species and the Annunaki? Many have pondered this question, but it is something that cannot clearly be known for sure.

19. Annunaki are morally neutral, believing in sprituality and science.

When the great War first began, Lucifer and the Iron Legion swore to defend and never kill any member of the human species. When humans went to war against the Archangelic powers, the humans that wanted to remain neutral were considered traitors to the human species. The leader of the consciencious objectors that followed the Annunaki model of pacifism was killed by his own brother. This is the story of Cain and Able, or Enki and Elil in modern Annunaki tales and mythology. When the first murder occurred, the many of Annunaki were among the first to turn from Lucifer decree and peaceful ways. They wanted to remake Creation on their terms, and began to use their abilities, relics, and tools to harm fallen and human alike. This is where the peaceful story of the Annunaki ends in most histories.

20. Annunaki are natural healers and often this power was misused.

They experimented on the bodies and souls humans, trying to further perfect what was once their perfect creation; these Annunaki were the first to use souls to power relics. The more peaceful Malefactors continued to teach and protect humans, as well as help Lucifer in his campaign to round up the errant Legions. The Malefactors helped in all ways that they could and healed many humans back from death during the War to use for experimentaion. This gained many human allies as the Malefactors prepared and began the kingship of Earth. Modern theories say that all of european royalty, american presidents descend from these aliens, this maybe a bit extreme but is what the histories point to. It is also rumored that throught these earliest alliances, the Annunaki and Malefactors gained power, wealth and status, in modern times they started the industries of insurance, banking, governments, police, the justice system and the media to maintain supreme control. Again, there is almost nothing to backup such claims.

21. Annunaki believe in perfection, and actively seek it in everything.

The Malefactors took up arms with humanity, sharing in the spoils of war, but not fight against the remaining Iron Legion. Regrouped, the Annunaki began to create tools that could be used by the hybrids and mortals, as well as teach them how to shape and create tools of their own. Humans began to show their true potential. The Annunaki decendants and their bloodline mingled with humans creating powerful hybrids that became the creators of the pyramids, stonehenge, mermaids, Goliath, the Illuminati, Merovingians, great emperors of Asia, the Nagas of india, Buddha, Quetzalcoatl and the Mayan calendar, olympiads of Greece, noah and his descendants, Melchizedeks, Thoth, the Pendragons, the Tuatha de Danaan, Argartha, Shamballa, Pacal Votan, Jesus of Galilee, Vlad the Impaler, the Egyptian Pharohs and Julius Ceasar. Many natives from the americas and africa speak of the ancestors as dragon or serpent people who came from the sky. All of these may be partial bloodline decendants, just to name a few of the supposed lineage survivors of the Annunaki.

22. Annunaki are easily corrupted by the quest for power.

One of the Annunaki leaders named Cepta, became convinced that if mortals and fallen mated, their children would be the perfect creatures they had sought to create in the first place. The artifact that she eventually created allowed the fallen to take on fleshy forms and parent children, but perfection was not the result. The genetic alterations, modification and cross hybrid technologies was not capable of what the Annunaki sorceress believed. But it did alter humans in another way, it made our genetics into a stable and viable food source, through the mingling of the bloodlines. This is what many scholars believe the Annunaki came to sustain themselves on after the flood, that they are now psychic parasites who use us as food. Or at least the few Annunaki that chose to remain on Earth and survived, this is a matter of some debate.

23. Annunaki are deeply aware of the world and its darkest problems.

Instead, the product of these unholy couplings were the what the Bible refers to as the Nephilim. It was the nephilim who caused the downfall of humanity, and the Annunaki realized they had made their most bitter mistake in a misguided attempt to once again attain humanity’s love. This is a karmic burden that has not finished playing out itself on the Earth. Humanity is currently a combination of our past and present, creating our future selves. The dark resonance of history repeating itself was one of greatest concerns the Annunaki had, but there was no time to do anything about such matters. Because the great flood that is written of all throughout human history, was about the cast its waters across the Earth. All of the Annunaki had to decide what their fate would be, to try to survive the flood or choose to cease to exist.

24. Annunaki believe in the Law of One.

The Strict Observance was over, although the Annunaki would never believe in the one God as the Creator, it was the false God or the Demiurge that had won the War. This even caused the Annunaki to unite their entire tribe in belief, faith and history, the Annunaki united under the One Law. All that is exists and should not be changed, and cannot be changed. In the end, there was not much left for the Annunaki but to sadly end their existences or surrender to the Host of Heaven. They watched, together, as Heaven destroyed their great creations before marching into the Abyss when they could bear no more. The Annunaki in their second Earth incarnation and the first incarnation of humanity, they fell under the waters of the flood.

Source

The Secret Mars Colony

I have been rather busy with another projects, but I will try to do more postings when these projects end. But here’s a nice article about Nazis and their Antarctica and Mars Colonies:

William Tompkins reveals an astonishing secret acquired by U.S. Navy spies embedded within Nazi Germany’s advanced technology projects during the World War II – the Nazi war effort was being assisted by extraterrestrial visitors.

The spies had reported to a covert Naval Intelligence operation, located at Naval Air Station San Diego, that Adolf Hitler had signed a secret agreement with representatives of a Reptilian extraterrestrial race.

In today’s newly released ExoNews TV interview, Tompkins reveals how “Reptilian consultants” were helping the Nazi SS develop advanced weapons technologies

In the interview, Tompkins discusses the Reptilian consultants helping the Nazis:

They had, if you want to call them, “consultants”, who are Reptilian consultants assisting on all of these different things that it takes to design and build these spacecraft carriers, and propulsion systems. So this is an extremely well developed program and documented like crazy. Getting copies of the documents was hard for them, hard for our spies. This was an open program in the upper level of the SS Link.

The spies learned that the goal of the Reptilian plan was not only to assist the Nazis to win the war and achieve planetary conquest, but to build fleets of antigravity spacecraft carriers that could be used for interplanetary conquest in other star systems:

Holy cats the thing went way beyond that (world conquest). Again, what we just said about this was the tip of the iceberg of what they were doing. Already Reptilians were doing it to other stars’ planets all over this area of the Galaxy…. These young kids, the operatives, they couldn’t believe half of what they brought back, what was going on. But some of them were really good people, and they knew how to get into places and listen to what’s going on, and finding what that guy he had talked to, or he heard, and going to so and so, because yes they were doing that over there.

Tompkins information is startling, but it is not the first time claims have been made about Nazi Germany receiving extraterrestrial help during the War. The father of German rocket science, Herman Oberth, said the following in response to a question about Nazi Germany’s rapid technological development:

We cannot take credit for our record advancement in certain scientific fields alone. We have been helped.” When asked by whom, he replied, “the peoples of other worlds.

In a 1998 interview with Linda Moulton Howe, a former CIA agent, who from 1957 to 1960 was given access to highly classified briefing files, said that the documents revealed that the Nazis had indeed been helped by an extraterrestrial race in their advanced aeronautical weapons projects:

When Vril was building that first craft, the Vril had one or two of the aliens that worked with them in Germany where they fired rockets from Peenemunde. The documents I read in Washington said that’s where the first Vril vehicle was made…. They (aliens) were helpers to Germany.

More recently, Secret Space Program whistleblower, Corey Goode says that from 1987 to 2007, he read intelligence briefings on smart-glass pads that detailed what had happed during World War II.

He describes how German Secret Societies were helped before and throughout World War II by Draconian extraterrestrials who were assisting the former in the development of advanced antigravity space battle fleets.

At the same time these (German Secret) Societies had made contact with the Draco Federation and another group that avoided the Draco’s. The German Occultists were very busy from the early 1900s, especially the time just before, during and after World War One. Their major breakthrough’s occurred in the late 1930s.

Goode said that the ultimate goal of the Reptilians, in helping German Secret Societies and the Nazi SS, was to create advanced space carrier groups that would be capable of interplanetary conquest. The eventual German/Nazi space battle groups became what Goode described as the “Dark Fleet.” It operates outside of our solar system, and is described at length in the book, Insiders Reveal Secret Space Programs and Extraterrestrial Alliances.

Consequently, the whistleblower testimonies by the CIA Agent and Corey Goode support Tompkins’ claims that intelligence briefing files dating from World War II did indeed refer to Nazi Germany being assisted by extraterrestrials. Significantly, the ultimate goal of the German Reptilian alliance went far beyond planetary conquest, as Tompkins claimed the U.S. Navy had learned from its spies.

In addition to the preceding whistleblower testimony, there are important documents that support Tompkins extraordinary claims. In his autobiography, Selected by Extraterrestrials, Tompkins supplied a number of significant documents.

The two most pertinent to his specific claims that Navy spies were reporting on advanced Nazi aerospace projects, are Tompkins’ mission orders and two passes he received to enter and leave Naval Air Station with multiple “information” packages.

His mission orders confirm that he was authorized to work as a “Disseminator of Aircraft Research and Information.” This is compelling documentary evidence that the packages Tompkins was carrying contained classified Naval intelligence on advanced aircraft designs, which included those developed in Nazi Germany.

In last week’s ExoNews TV interview, Tompkins revealed how he participated in the debriefings of Navy spies, who returned periodically from Germany to give updates on what they were seeing in advanced technology projects. Tompkins job was to then design briefing packets that he would disseminate to leading U.S. corporations, think tanks and universities that could properly study and evaluate the information.

Over the four years of his covert Naval Intelligence service (1942-1946) Tompkins estimates giving 1200 briefings at different locations, where he revealed Nazi secrets to those U.S. scientists most capable of understanding what the Germans were secretly developing.

This interview is likely to be deeply disturbing to those believing the question of extraterrestrial life is still largely a speculative question, arising from thousands of sightings of UFOs. Tompkins information sheds considerable light on probably the most closely guarded secret in the entire history of the U.S. Intelligence Community.

Nazi Germany had been secretly helped by a race of Reptilian extraterrestrials prior to, during and after the Second World War!

The U.S. Navy was to subsequently play the lead role in developing a strategic response to this threatening alien alliance, which would continue long after official military hostilities had ceased in Europe.

Podesta, a former chief of staff to President Bill Clinton, and Clinton campaign chair said the 42nd president once “asked for some information about some of these things, and in particular, some information about what was going on at Area 51.”

Asked if there is evidence of alien life, Podesta said, “That’s for the public to judge once they’ve seen all the evidence that the U.S. government has.”

When it came to his own beliefs about beings from outer space, Podesta said, “There are a lot of planets out there.”

And he made clear: “The American people can handle the truth on UFOs.”

The U.S. government could do a much better job in answering the quite legitimate questions that people have about what’s going on with unidentified aerial phenomena,” Podesta said.

Podesta has made his interest in the possibility of alien life and conspiratorial leanings toward Area 51 well known. During his time serving in the Obama administration, Podesta tweeted, “Finally, my biggest failure of 2014: Once again not securing the disclosure of the UFO files.

Antarctica

William Tompkins reveals an astonishing secret acquired by U.S. Navy spies embedded within Nazi Germany’s advanced technology projects during the World War II – the Nazi war effort was being assisted by extraterrestrial visitors. (video below)

>> The Secret Mars Colony (Video)

Source

THEY LIVE (1988)

One of my favorite movies and you must remember what lead role actor Roddy Piper said, “It’s a documentary”. I think that elite killed him, because of this.

THEY LIVE (1988)

Remember the movie They Live? It’s the 1988 John Carpenter film about a group of elite aliens that control human beings on Earth through a TV signal that keeps people subdued with messages to obey government, consume and stay asleep like good little sheeple.

A drifter realizes what’s up by looking through the Hoffman sunglasses and seeing the true from of these alien controllers and their brainwashing campaign for what it really is. Tagline: “They live, we sleep.”

For 1988, the movie even had flying taser drones. So basically it’s a lot like America today (except the lizard alien part, which is debatable depending on who you ask).

Wrestler Rowdy Roddy Piper played the drifter in that film, and recently he announced on his Twitter account that They Live actually wasn’t a work of fiction, but a documentary.

Directly preceding this announcement was a flurry of pro-Second Amendment tweets in direct reference to a key line in the film where the drifter walks into a bank wearing those sunglasses and says, “I have come here to chew bubble gum and kick ass…and I’m all out of bubble gum.”

Those of us who consider ourselves ‘awake’ to America’s descent into a total police state dictatorship understand these references all too well. Sadly, it can be tough to watch They Live and not flinch at the fact that, on many levels, it hits very close to home (sort of the way a charming reality TV show would).

In fact, this video shows the movie may hit a little too close to home:

>> Video

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

20 Accounts of Alien Abduction

All of us have heard about abductions. Here is a collection of 20 of them:

20 Accounts of Alien Abduction


>> Video

Alien Contactee / Abductee #1: Billy Meier

Billy Meier (Eduard Albert “Billy” Meier) of Switzerland is perhaps the most famous of all alien contactees. He claims to have been in contact with “extraterrestrial humans” since he was 5 – and still has an ongoing relationship with these ETs whom he calls “The Plejarans” (since they said they were from the Pleiades star system). Specifically, Meier talks of his relationship with a female ET named Semjase, who imparted many wise words of wisdom to him, including important information about the current state of our world and the future of the human race.

The most incredible aspects of Meier’s case are over 1000 clear daytime pictures of UFOs/ET craft (as well as live video) – the vehicles used by the Plejarans. This was done in the 1970s – well before the advent of modern computers and software programs like Photoshop. It would have been very difficult (or even impossible) to fake these photos.

Alien Contactee / Abductee #2: Alex Collier

Alex Collier is an alien contactee, well-known for his interactions with a highly evolved ET species from the Andromeda Galaxy – hence called the Andromedans. Collier claims to have been taken under the wing and mentored by 2 Andromedans, Vissaeus and Morenae. Collier remains a widely beloved and respected figure for the astounding array of information he has brought forth from his Andromedan relationship.

Way back in this interview in 1994, Collier was talking of the phenomenon of missing children, the coming New World Order, the control of world politicians by dark forces, the existence of Reptilian ETs and much more. Since then, he has brought forth information about the Moon, Mars, the holographic nature of reality (he reveals how the Andromedans operate their entire society with holographic technology), the variety of ET races currently on Earth and the possibility of humanity maturing and becoming mentored by advanced ETs. Collier once revealed one of the most spiritually profound things ever told to him (by Vissaeus): “The love you withhold is the pain you feel.”

Alien Contactee / Abductee #3: Simon Parkes

Simon Parkes, a modern alien contactee, lives in England, where as also serves in local government as a councillor. Parkes claims to have had relationships with several ET species – Greys, Reptilians and Mantids. He is closest to the Mantids, having actually started a family with one.

Parkes has stated his belief in the idea of the soul net / trick of the white light, where at death, our souls face the choice of whether to go towards the white light. Parkes believes mankind’s psychological schism occurred when we found out that the reptilian “gods” (the Annunaki, perhaps Enlil and Enki) were not our real creators, but rather just posing as them. He believes every experiencer (alien contactee) has an agreement with the ETs taking them, but are often not permitted to remember.

He also states that the main alien agenda is to repopulate the Earth with hybrids, and that the Mantid ETs are cooperating with the Reptilian ETs to achieve this – but that the Mantids are ultimately subservient to the Reptilians. Additionally, Parkes claims that for their abductions, hostile ETs target races which have not traditionally married outside their own race much, meaning their genetics are more “pure” and closer to the original human. He also claims that, according to the Mantids, certain Reptilian overlords had contact with Hitler before he came to power. Like Collier, Parkes is full of incredible information, and like Collier, much of it is hard to prove one way or another.

Alien Contactee / Abductee #4: Whitley Strieber

Whitley Strieber is a famous alien contactee or abductee with books and his own radio show. Strieber has for decades warned the public that there is overwhelming evidence of a disturbing alien agenda which already well under way – that of building a hybrid human-alien race. Strieber points out that in many abductee testimonies, men’s sperm and women’s eggs being forcibly extracted; women are being unknowingly implanted with babies; and abductees are being given alien implants under their skin. Why? Strieber proposes that the hostile ETs doing this cannot physically experience Earth in their own bodies, so they appear to be trying to experience it through others.

Alien Contactee / Abductee #5: Jim Sparks

Jim Sparks claims to have a long-term relationship with intelligent ETs who call themselves The Keepers. These phenomenal beings have conquered death and live for thousands of years retaining their youthfulness and vigor. According to The Keepers, this isn’t the first time humans have gotten to this critical point (in our history) and have self destructed, but there is a good chance we can evolve this time and avoid self-destruction. Sparks outlines the exact steps advised by The Keepers of how humanity can save the Earth, save itself as a species and join the galactic neighborhood.

Alien Contactee / Abductee #6: Alec Newald

Alec Newald of New Zealand wrote the book Co-evolution about his contact / adbuctee experience, where he claims he was taken to a UFO or ET craft for 10 days. Soon after his return, Newald was covertly harassed by government scientists who apparently didn’t want him to go public about the fact he had had a friendly ET interaction.

Newald reveals how these very human-like ETs were technologically advanced; they had biological technology to raise their vibration to make it less dense (so that they could become capable of space travel); they could splice animal and plant genes to grow anything; they grew “houses” which were alive and obeyed their thoughts; and they communicated via frequencies, especially color vibrations. Their UFO craft was biological and an animal/plant mix; they were part of the vehicle and would operate it with their consciousness. These ETs didn’t eat anything, but rather only drank a cosmic solution, akin to something like monatomic gold. They were trying to gather DNA from current life on Earth so they could re-integrate themselves (a common alien agenda) and they needed a bio-suit to survive, especially in space.

Alien Contactee / Abductee #7: Clifford Stone

Retired Sergeant Clifford Stone is somewhat of an ET interpreter. A Vietnam veteran, Stone had a personal relationship with a green ET called Korona and has numerous alien tales, many involving his time in Vietnam where he went on UFO crash recovery missions. He has even helped an alien escape from military custody! Stone cares for the rights of ET visitors to our planet and speaks of the need for empathy for each other if we want to evolve into the galactic community. Importantly, Stone claims he has seen documents proving that there are at least 57 alien species already interacting with humanity and on the Earth right now.

Alien Contactee / Abductee #8: Charles Hall

Charles Hall worked in the USAF (US Air Force) and became familiar with Areas 53 and 54 (known as “Dreamland”) and the Dogbone Lake field where the ETs land their craft. He actually lived with ETs! He describes the race he met as tall and thin, with large eyes and transparent hair, and with the ability to dress and look like humans. Hence, he refers to them as the Tall White ETs or Tall Whites, and claims they have developed the semi-magical ability to grow again once they get old!

Alien Contactee / Abductee #9: Ernie Sears

Ernie Sears is, in many ways, an ordinary man who has had many extraordinary experiences throughout his whole life. A great storyteller, he has talked about his numerous paranormal encounters, from OBEs (Out of Body Experiences) to NDEs (Near Death Experiences) to ET abduction. He literally flew as a young boy, became an energy-healer (due to his ability to see otherworldly spirits), met alien-human hybrids and was inside a UFO several times. His stories have a deep ring of validity to them, and are told in a no-nonsense down-to-earth manner.

Alien Contactee / Abductee #10: James Gilliland

James Gilliland is a wise, down-to-earth alien contactee who has an ongoing relationship with many spirits from other dimensions – and teaches others how they can have the same. He has a property in Washington state that has an astonishingly high amount of UFO activity; every night the sky above his ranch is scattered with lights, and orbs often descend down to mingle with joyous people celebrating on the fields. As Gilliland says, “ETs are here – get over it!”

Aliens Are Here – Get Over It!

Induction by R. AyanaGiven the amount of evidence not only for the existence of extraterrestrials or aliens, but also that they are already interacting with humanity, it’s high time we stopped debating if they existed and whether they will visit us, and rather turned our attention to questions such as:

– How do we want to present ourselves as a race to ET visitors?

– Are we emotionally, mentally and spiritually prepared to interact with aliens?

– What are we doing to analyze and discern the various alien agendas and motivations of these ET visitors?

– What are we doing to protect ourselves from hostile ETs?

There are many areas that are crying out for attention, and it’s time to confront the truth.

Alien abductee and contactee cases are far more common than the average person believes. This is the 2nd part of the 2 part series on alien abductees and contactees (click here for part 1). The list continues on – although with these 10 individuals, there are more alien abductee cases than contactee cases, showing a darker side to the whole phenomenon. Some of the alien abductees’ accounts are truly scary and horrifying. There are many alien agendas that exist simultaneously, and it’s not all love and light:

Alien Abductee / Contactee #11: Bonnie Meyer

Bonnie Meyer claims to have come into contact with a race of advanced ETs (Extraterrestrials) who have a humanoid, duck-like appearance. According to Meyer, these ETs were loving and compassionate, and followed the ideal of non-interference (a theme which crops up in alien research, and was made famous by the science-ficton series Star Trek, which promulgated the “Prime Directive” of never interfering in the development and evolution of another race).

These beings warned Bonnie about the entrenched unholy alliance between the US Government and the Greys, as well as the existence of weather manipulation programs. They also firmly stated that they were here to help – not save – humanity.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #12: Niara Isley

Niara Isley exposes how, while serving in the USAF, she was forced at gunpoint to “forget” all the UFOs she saw near the Tonopah base in Nevada. She testifies to the reality of out-of-body travel, Reptilians, free-energy devices and humanity’s psychic abilities, and how the coming ET disclosure and raising of human consciousness will allow us to regain these powers and reactivate our full DNA. Although Isley is a self-admitted MILAB (military abductee), it is fair to also think of her as an alien abductee, since there were Reptilian ETs involved.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #13: Nadira Duran

Nadira Duran is another fascinating case of an alien abductee who learnt a lot about the alien agenda through her abduction experiences. Duran claims to have actually met a female Grey ET. This Grey revealed she was wearing a mask and uniform, because the Greys are fragile, and in an Earth-type environment, human germs/bacteria would kill them. To her surprise and shock, Duran discovered her gall bladder was missing – without a visible scar – and recalled it was removed by advanced ET technician!

Duran came to believe that time travel was intimately connected to the alien agenda, and that the Greys are future humans going back in time to prevent an undesirable outcome. She states that if humanity keeps on current path, we will end up in fragile bodies, emotionally deficient, unable to reproduce, with short lifespans – the exact reasons why the Greys went back in time.

Interestingly, this theme of the desensitization of humanity – of humans breeding out emotion and becoming purely logical, rational and passionless – is definitely a part of the NWO (New World Order), because the dark forces guiding this are themselves emotionless. Duran’s story has a deep ring of validity to it. Food for thought.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #14: Susan Reed

Susan Reed went public in her book The Body Snatchers to expose her traumatic relationship with a reptilian consciousness (who had overtaken a human host), who seduced and began a relationship with her. Through this she learnt much about how Reptilian ETs think and behave, and what they want. This is highly significant if you want to understand what is happening on Earth now, and in which direction we are being pushed, since many sources indicate the Reptilians are at the top of the extraterrestrial hierarchy and are the overlords of the New World Order.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #15: Maarit

Maarit is the pseudonym of an anonymous, brave Scandinavian woman who is a MILAB (military abductee) and an alien abductee. Her story is an eye-opener for anyone, especially those foolishly believing that only benevolent ETs exist. Maarit explains how hostile ETs (such as Draconian Reptilian ETs [from the star system of Draco]) not only exist, but have been actively carrying out mind control operations, abductions, mutilations and other forms of control against humanity. She reveals how she is herself genetically modified, and how these aliens use soul recycling and cloning technology to keep mankind in submission.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #16: Kim Carlsberg

Kim Carlsberg has provided us with a fascinating glimpse into the world of ET contact. She was abducted by aliens and put in a program for many years where she was part of a genetic experiment the aliens were conducting on the human race. She discovered other abductees’ experiences and published a book called The Art of Close Encounters, which contains 150 illustrations along with each person’s intimate story about their encounter. Like many other alien abductees, she alludes to the ongoing alien-human hybrid programs.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #17: Frank Stranges

Have you ever wondered why aliens don’t just land on the White House lawn, if they are real? Well guess what? According to Dr. Frank Stranges, they already have. Stranges claims that in 1959 a humanoid alien from Venus called “Valiant Thor” visited Washington DC and met US President Eisenhower and Vice President Nixon. Stranges met Thor and got to know him.

He claims Thor stayed at the Pentagon for 3 years, offering to help humanity become free of poverty and disease, but his offers were rejected by Eisenhower, Nixon and other top US officials, who allegedly said the reason for their refusal was that “it would hurt the American economy”! They also refused to tell the public about Thor’s existence, because they said it would cause too much chaos. This fits in with what we know of the massive amount of secrecy around the ET/UFO/Alien issue ever since the Roswell crash of 1947 and the rise of the military-industrial-intellignece complex after WW2.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #18: Stan Romanek

Stan Romanek claims to have had incredible ET encounters and even had alien visitations in broad daylight. He even managed to catch an ET, and other inexplicable balls of light, on video. Like other alien abductees, what Romanek has experienced changed his life, and helped him realize how important and powerful the human race is. Fascinatingly, top physicists validated certain mathematical equations

Romanek came up with during his hypnotic regression in July 2002, after his first abduction experience. As a side note, Romanek has been affected by this learning disability all of his life and his math competency was estimated to be at a 4th grade level. Romanek’s equations were no only real but extremely advanced, and it seems clear that he had no way of knowing about or fabricating them. Romanek’s overall message is that humanity has forgotten who it is – but we are on the road to recovering that knowledge.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #19: Thomas Reed

Thomas Reed has an incredible story of multi-generational alien abduction which spans 50 years and 5 states! Reed first discovered he was an alien abductee when he was 6 years old. He reveals how he and his entire family were the subject of various visitations over the decades, some scary, some neutral, some enlightening. It has changed his life forever. To this day Reed still continues his search for the reason why all this has happened to him and his family.

Alien Abductee / Contactee #20: Bridget Nielsen

Even among alien abductees, Bridget Nielsen’s story is extremely remarkable. Nielsen claims she has not only been taken aboard ET craft, but has actually mothered numerous children with ET fathers – in other words, she claims she has created alien-human hybrids. She claims that Greys are humanity’s genetic ancestors, and states that the Greys are borrowing/taking (depending on how you look at it) human genes, like breeding a racehorse, to find certain gene sequences that have special energetic frequencies which they need to construct people.

According to Nielsen, the Greys are taking DNA from 8 species: Arcturian, Orion, Pleidian, Sirian, Obsilo, Annunaki, Zeta Reticulan and Homo Sapiens. Nielsen further says the Greys are also taking energetic (not genetic) imprints. Nielsen talks about her relationship with self-admitted Grey ET “Bashar”, channeled by Darryl Anka. Bashar has joked about “abduction dating services” where people are meeting and procreating aboard alien ships. According to Nielsen who quotes Bashar, around 47% of humans are involved in ET abduction programs!

How Much Validity is There to These Cases and Accounts?

Ultimately, you have to decide how much you believe in what these 20 people are claiming. Whether you believe every little detail and word or not, there are undeniably valid themes in the cases of these 20 alien contactees / abductees, comprised of unconnected individuals of both genders, many countries, many personality types and all ages. When different, unconnected people tell stories which contain the same basic themes, over and over again, it is a sign there is a real validity to it, regardless of whether every small point can be proved to the satisfaction of the rational mind. Truth is greater than reason and logic.

Conclusion: Alien Contact and Abduction is a Very Real Phenomenon

The above 20 cases are not isolated. There are tens of thousands of documented cases of alien contact and abduction, and in reality probably many more we don’t know about, since some people either don’t recall the incident (self-imposed memory suppression as a psychological defense mechanism to protect against trauma, or externally imposed memory wipes/mind control), or are too afraid to go public with it for fear of ridicule, ostracism or other reasons. MILABs or military abductees can not account for all the abductee cases (as some like Dr. Steven Greer suggest)! There are simply too many variables in play here.

What About “Contact”?

So where does all this leave us? Well, for starters, contact has already happened. ET is not coming; he’s here. However mass contact has not yet occurred. When considering the reasons for this, Marshall Vian Summers does a good job summing it up:

Approaching the Essence by R. Ayana“The unpopular truth is that the human family is not ready for a direct experience of Contact and certainly not ready for an intervention. We first must put our own house in order. We do not yet have the species maturity to engage with other races in the Greater Community from a position of unity, strength and discernment. And until we can reach such a position, if ever we can, then no race should attempt to directly intervene in our world. The Allies are providing us much needed wisdom and perspective, yet they are not intervening. They tell us that our fate is and should be in our own hands. Such is the burden of freedom in the Universe.

Regardless of our lack of readiness, however, Intervention is occurring.”

The extraterrestrial issue is not just some side issue. It is hard to imagine a topic of greater importance to humanity. Also, for those interested in knowing the truth of who is running the world and how they are doing, the extraterrestrial issue is vital, because when you follow the trail to the very apex of the New World Order pyramid, you discover that it is non-human entities who are really running the show.

It’s time to stop ignoring this crucial issue. Even if we do a great job exposing political corruption, GMOs, geoengineering, secret societies and Satanism, we can’t hope to uncover the full truth while denying the existence of ETs, UFOs and the various alien agendas converging on this planet at this time.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Donald Marshall: Vril lizard agenda

This is very important info!!! Donald Marshall’s story binds everything together and tells the Truth. Just look around you and all the ancient cultures. Please read and share:

>> http://www.donaldmarshallrevolution.com/

Donald Marshall: Vril lizard agenda

Marshall claims that there is a secret that has been kept by members of the Illuminati for more than 70 years, a secret of such great importance, as to effect the lives of every man, woman and child on the face of the planet. Marshall states that his mission in life is to share this secret with the world, so that all can know the truth and plan for the future.

In order to fully understand this secret, it will be necessary to return to the events of Postwar Germany, following the end of World War I, where, in 1923, Hitler was named the leader of the new Nazi party. Following a failed attempt to overthrow the federal government, Hitler was arrested for treason. While awaiting trial in Landsberg prison, he read Bulwer-Lytton’s 1871 novel: Vril: The Power of the Coming Race about a master-race of beings who call themselves the Vril-ya. They claim to be the descendants of the inhabitants of ancient Atlantis, with access to an extraordinary force called Vril, an unlimited source of energy that supplies all their needs and can be controlled at will. Hitler believed the novel to be true and once made Chancellor of Germany, he would send teams of spelunkers into caves and mines all over Europe searching for the Vril-ya. He dispatched regular expeditions to Asia, especially Tibet, where Nazi explorers made significant connections with influential Tibetan lamas, who had expert knowledge about the underground tunnel and cavern systems around the world. Legend was these Tibetan lamas guarded a secret entrance to the Inner World, known as the Red Door, hidden within the Potala palace in the mountain city of Lhasa. Once a Nazi-Tibetan alliance was formed, the lamas agreed to share with them that for centuries, they had been helping to hide an indigenous race of lizard living deep within the planet since prehistoric times, known as Vril lizards. It seems that these lizards knew the location of an abandoned military base dating back from the time of Atlantis, filled with ancient aircraft, weaponry and technology hidden within the tunnels and caverns of Antarctica. The lizards had no use for the tech, but they were willing to trade for something else they wanted. The lizards were carnivorous and preferred to consume fresh human flesh. And so, a deal was made. The Nazis got the ancient Atlantean tech and sold out the human race.

But according to Marshall, this is not the first time Vril lizards have interacted with humans. He claims that for centuries, royalty, powerful heads of state and trusted religious leaders around the world have kept a secret pact with the malevolent lizards. World leaders would receive valuable resources buried deep within the planet, such as gemstones, gold and other minerals and, in exchange, these leaders would conceal all evidence of the Vril from the surface population, so no one would learn of their existence. In addition to helping them hide, Vril lizards required that they be provided with a steady supply of humans to consume.

However, Marshall says that keeping the Secret of Vril not only refers to hiding the lizards and denying their existence, but also refers to an even bigger secret. Being a parasitic race, Vril lizards have the unique biological ability to invade the human body, take over the brain, and by accessing their memories, they can look, act and seem human in every way. After a period of recovery, the human is able to return to its normal activities, except the brain is now under the complete control of the Vril parasite.

Much like the 1956 scifi classic The Invasion of the Body Snatchers, in which the inhabitants of a small California town are replaced, one by one, with identical copies of themselves, Marshall warns us that we’ve already been invaded, we just don’t know it.
Marshall explains that Vril lizards are essentially parasites, and like all parasites, have a biological drive to invade, dominate and take over. Marshall refers to this biological takeover as “bodysnatching” and explains that the human victim dies once the Vril lizard takes over.

Marshall says that with the help of the Illuminati, bodysnatching Vril lizards have infiltrated all levels of society and hold positions of power all over the world.

This is done in order to remove key people and replace them with Vril hosts. Marshall states that Vril hosts can be found everywhere, in all levels of government, business, banking, military, law enforcement, journalism, media and entertainment.

Just how is this bodysnatching process accomplished?

According to Marshall, Vril lizards have a natural proboscis at the top of their head, from which they eject a type of thick cerebrospinal fluid. When this fluid enters the human, usually through the eye and from there, to the brain, a chemical transformation immediately begins to take place. The victim essentially dies, leaving the lizard parasite in complete control of all brain function. After a period of recovery, the Vril host can return to its’ regular activities, looking, acting and seeming completely normal.

Marshall reports that the Illuminati even hold a special bodysnatching ceremony to celebrate this Vril lizard takeover. Guests watch as the victim, conscious, though usually bound, is restrained and forced to sit still, until the lizard transfer is complete. Marshall claims to have seen this sick bodysnatching ceremony many times.

Marshall claims that the Illuminati bodysnatch many people, in every country, all over the world. They sometimes choose victims from incarcerated prisoners or longterm patients in hospitals and medical facilities; anywhere they have easy access to people, they will bodysnatch and replace them with a Vril host.

Anyone can be bodysnatched and, according to Marshall, he’s even seen this done to young children. Furthermore, Marshall claims that all loyal families within the Illuminati are expected to offer one of their children to be replaced by a Vril host. They comply since there is the unspoken threat that should they prove to be difficult, they can be bodysnatched at any time. Marshall says he has even seen bodysnatching done with just a couple of guys holding someone down while the victim is screaming, no ceremony required.

According to Marshall, the Illuminati utilize this unique parasitic ability of the lizards to further their own dark agenda. They are able to remove those resistant to their goals without anyone even noticing, and with Vril bodysnatching, the troublesome person is now replaced with an Illuminati spy, infinitely loyal and willing to report back everything they see and hear.

It is crucial to understand Vril lizard psychology, since Marshall maintains that all Vril lizards want to be human. They admire human intelligence and the beautiful human form. They want to crawl out from deep underground into the light and walk unnoticed among humanity. However, they are not human and have no capacity to feel human emotions. In fact, as malevolent lizards, they enjoy causing pain and suffering. Marshall reveals that Vril hosts are responsible for much of the senseless crimes and spree killings that occur. However, Vril hosts are excellent mimics and make convincing humans. And since there is no way to detect the presence of a Vril host, except with an MRI scan of the brain, most members of the Illuminati pretend to like the lizards and are friendly to Vril hosts, since no one is ever certain if they are talking to a host or human.

According to Marshall, prehistoric Vril lizards have been bodysnatching humans throughout history, even during ancient times. He claims that they are, in part, responsible for the destruction of the island of Atlantis, where legend tells lived an advanced civilization that existed in the Atlantic ocean. Marshall reports that Vril hosts had bodysnatched and infiltrated their way into positions of power throughout Atlantean culture, where they destroyed themselves with advanced weaponry, causing cataclysmic flooding and earthquakes.

Marshall asserts that Vril lizards often infiltrate human societies, by targeting individuals in the ruling class, royalty or priesthood. Once they are in positions of power, Vril lizards attempt to convince the humans to worship them as either gods or demons; something to be feared and obeyed without question.

As gods, Vril lizards would demand human sacrifices as a show of loyalty and devotion. In these cultures, it was considered an honor to be bodysnatched and chosen to become a god. The people didn’t understand the biological nature of the takeover of the brain, and thought it was some kind of mystical or magical transformation.

As demons, Vril lizards were deeply feared. Old legends warn travelers against going into certain haunted caves and mountains, and to beware when darkness falls as this was the time when demons would creep about, stealing babies and livestock. When Vril lizards would bodysnatch a victim, the person was later said to be demon possessed and various means would be attempted to drive the demons out.

Many cultures around the world attempted to limit Vril lizard infestation, and Marshall says most, at some point, “start sharpening pointy sticks”. For example, The Hopi Indian culture successfully drove off Vril lizards, while the ancient Anasazi Indians of New Mexico, were forced to leave behind their elaborate cliff dwellings in order to relocate far away from nearby Vril infested caves.

Throughout history, the lizards stayed hidden underground, in dark caves and tunnels, trying to avoid discovery. Some royal families kept Vril lizards as pets, and used them to instill fear in those not showing the proper loyalty to the crown. Some world religious leaders also knew of the lizards, had secret alliances with them, and agreed to help them.

In the 1940’s, a secret pact was forged between the Nazis and the lizards making them mutual allies. Conditions of the pact required directing tremendous resources to assist the Vril lizards, including the building of deep, underground military bases worldwide. This would allow the lizards a way to interact directly with humans which, in turn, would permit the massive, government sponsored bodysnatching so prevalent around the world today.

If we can assume that all this is true, that bodysnatching malevolent lizards have infiltrated human society and are replacing us, one by one, without raising any alarm, one might ask: Wouldn’t someone try to tell people and save humanity?

According to Marshall, President Ronald Reagan tried to warn the public on numerous occasions from 1985 to1988. In an important speech to the United Nation General Assembly on September 21st, 1987, at the height of the Star Wars space race with Russia, Reagan mused, “In our obsession with the antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think how quickly our differences would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside of this world. And yet I ask: is not an alien force already among us? What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our people then war and the threat of war?”

Marshall states that the Illuminati forgave Reagan’s comments at first, but when he continued to talk about aliens living among us, they “blew his mind and called it Alzheimer’s”.

Marshall encourages us to remember the ultimate Vril lizard agenda, which he claims has remained unchanged for centuries: to infiltrate human society and take over the planet. Marshall warns us to act quickly to spread the news, as anyone can be bodysnatched. As the ending from “The Invasion of the Body Snatchers” warns us: They’re already here. You’re next.

Source

DONALD MARSHALL INFO:

PDF files for sharing & printing:

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Philip Schneider: “If I ever ‘commit suicide’, I’ll have been murdered.”

And so ti happened… he was murdered. Here is something before:

>> http://www.auricmedia.net/dulce-base-the-thomas-castello-declaration/

>> http://www.auricmedia.net/is-that-a-rabbit-hole-no-its-a-d-u-m-b/

>> http://www.auricmedia.net/silenced-speakers-part-i-philip-schneider/

And something new…

The True Story of Philip Schneider

Philip Schneider died on January 17, 1996, shortly after conducting several controversial lectures throughout the US, including Denver where he covered topics such as, Space-Defense, black helicopters, railroad cars built with shackles, extraterrestrials and the secret black budget.

He was reportedly strangled by a catheter found wrapped around his neck – the bizarre death being dismissed by the authorities as suicide.

If the circumstances of his death seem highly controversial, they are matched by the controversy over his public statements uttered shortly before his death.

Philip Schneider was a self-taught geologist and explosives expert. Of the 1,477 underground bases around the world, 129 deep underground facilities of which were located in the United States, he claimed to have worked on 13.

Two of these bases were major, including the much rumored bioengineering facility at Dulce, New Mexico.

At Dulce, Schneider maintained, “gray” humanoid extraterrestrials worked side by side with American technicians. In 1979, a misunderstanding arose. In the ensuing shootout, 66 Secret Service, FBI and Black Berets were killed along with an unspecified number of “grays”.

It was here he received a beam-weapon blast to the chest which caused his later cancer many have confirmed that a large scar indeed existed.

Philip Schneider recounts his encounter with extraterrestrials in the following excerpt:

“I was involved in building an addition to the deep underground military base at Dulce, which is probably the deepest base. My job was to go down the holes and check the rock samples, and recommend the explosive to deal with the particular rock.

“As I was headed down there, we found ourselves amidst a large cavern that was full of outer-space aliens, otherwise known as large Greys. I shot two of them.

“At that time, there were 30 people down there. About 40 more came down after this started, and all of them got killed. We had surprised a whole underground base of existing aliens.

“Later, we found out that they had been living on our planet for a long time, perhaps a million years. This could explain a lot of what is behind the theory of ancient astronauts.”

An fire exchange occurred between gray aliens and secret service personnel.

In the ensuing shootout, 66 Secret Service, FBI and Black Berets were killed along with an unspecified number of “grays”. It was here he received a beam-weapon blast to the chest which caused his later cancer; many have confirmed that a large scar indeed existed.

Schneider maintained that numerous previous attempts had been made on his life, including the removal of the nuts from one of the front wheels of his automobile.

He had stated publicly he was a marked man and did not expect to live long.

“If I ever ‘commit suicide’,” Schneider told a close friend, “I’ll have been murdered.”

Some of Schneider’s more major accusations are worthy of attention:

1) The American government concluded a treaty with “gray” aliens in 1954. This mutual cooperation pact is called the Grenada Treaty.

2) The space shuttle has been producing special alloys in orbit. A vacuum is needed for the creation of these special metals, thereby justifying the mandate for a large, permanently manned space station.

3) Much of our stealth aircraft technology was developed by back-engineering crashed alien craft.

4) AIDS was a population control virus invented by the National Ordinance Laboratory, Chicago, Illionois.

5) Unbeknownst to just about everyone, the US government has an earthquake device. Neither the 1995 Kobe earthquake nor the 1989 San Francisco quake had a pulse wave.

6) The World Trade Center bomb blast and the Oklahoma City blast were achieved using small nuclear devices. The melting and pitting of the concrete and the extrusion of metal supporting rods indicated this. (Schneider’s forte, he claimed, was explosives.)

Finally, Phil Schneider lamented that the democracy he loved no longer existed: we had become instead a technocracy ruled by a shadow government intent on imposing their own view of things on all of us, whether we like it or not.

He believed 11 of his best friends had been murdered in the last 22 years, eight of whose deaths had been officially explained as suicides.

Whatever one might think of Phil Schneider’s claims, it’s clear that he was of particular interest to the FBI and CIA.

His widow has stated that intelligence agents thoroughly searched the premises shortly after his death and made off with at least a third of the family photographs.

In the following video Philip Schneider talks about his experience and what the government is trying to hide, furthermore, the history of underground bases told by Richard Dolan and Richard Sauder.

In closing, I will reiterate what Phil said to a close friend:

“If I ever ‘commit suicide’, I’ll have been murdered.”

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Eisenhower’s 1954 Meeting With Extraterrestrials

Do American presidents know about etraterrestrial life? I think so, because they have made bargain with them. They allow aliens to abduct people so they can have the alien tech…

Eisenhower’s 1954 Meeting With Extraterrestrials

On the night and early hours of February 20-21, 1954, while on a ‘vacation’ to Palm Springs, California, President Dwight Eisenhower went missing and allegedly was taken to Edwards Air force base for a secret meeting. When he showed up the next morning at a church service in Los Angeles, reporters were told that he had to have emergency dental treatment the previous evening and had visited a local dentist. The dentist later appeared at a function that evening and presented as the ‘dentist’ who had treated Eisenhower.

The missing night and morning has subsequently fueled rumors that Eisenhower was using the alleged dentist visit as a cover story for an extraordinary event. The event is possibly the most significant that any American President could have conducted: an alleged ‘First Contact’ meeting with extraterrestrials at Edwards Air Force base (previously Muroc Airfield), and the beginning of a series of meetings with different extraterrestrial races that led to a ‘treaty’ that was eventually signed. This astonishing First Contact event, if it occurred, will experience its 50th anniversary on February 20-21, 2004.

This paper explores the evidence that the First Contact meeting had occurred with extraterrestrials with a distinctive ‘Nordic’ appearance, the likelihood of an agreement having been spurned with this ‘Nordic race’, the start of a series of meetings that led to a treaty eventually being signed with a different extraterrestrial race dubbed the ‘Greys’, and the motivations of the different extraterrestrial races involved in these treaty discussions. The paper will further examine why these events were kept secret for so long, the significance of the 50th anniversary of Eisenhower’s meeting with extraterrestrials, and whether an official disclosure announcement is likely in the near future.

Circumstantial Evidence Supporting Eisenhower’s ‘First Contact’ Meeting with Extraterrestrials

There is circumstantial and testimonial evidence supporting Eisenhower’s meeting with extraterrestrials and the start of a series of meetings that culminated in the signing of a treaty with a different group of extraterrestrials. The most intriguing are circumstances surrounding Eisenhower’s alleged winter vacation to Palm Springs, California from February 17-24, 1954. Firstly, the ”vacation for the President” which was announced rather suddenly and came less than a week after Eisenhower’s ‘quail shooting’ vacation in Georgia. According to UFO researcher, William Moore, all this was quite unusual and suggested that there was more to the one week visit to Palm Springs than a simple holiday.

Second, on the Saturday night of February 20, President Eisenhower did go missing fueling press speculation that he had taken ill or even died. In a hastily convened press conference, Eisenhower’s Press Secretary announced that Eisenhower had lost a tooth cap while eating fried chicken and had to be rushed to a local dentist. The local dentist was introduced at an official function on Sunday February 21, as “the dentist who had treated the president”.Moore’s investigation of the incident concluded that the dentist’s visit was being used as a cover story for Eisenhower’s true whereabouts.

Consequently, Eisenhower was missing for an entire evening and could easily have been taken from Palm Springs to the nearby Muroc Airfield, later renamed Edwards Air Force base. The unscheduled nature of the President’s vacation, the missing President and the dentist cover story provide circumstantial evidence that the true purpose of his Palm Springs vacation was for him to attend an event whose importance was such that it could not be disclosed to the general public. A meeting with extraterrestrials may well have been the true purpose of his visit.

Gerald Light’s Letter That Eisenhower Met With Extraterrestrials

The first public source alleging a meeting with extraterrestrials was Gerald Light who in a letter dated April 16, 1954 to Meade Layne, the then director of Borderland Sciences Research Associates (now Foundation), claimed he was part of a delegation of community leaders to an alleged meeting with extraterrestrials at Edwards Air Force Base. In a subsequent article, Meade Layne described Light as a “gifted and highly educated writer and lecturer”, who was skilled both in clairvoyance and the occult. Light was a well-known metaphysical community leader in the Southern California area. The alleged purpose of him and others on the delegation was to test public reaction to the presence of extraterrestrials. Light described the circumstances of the meeting as follows:

‘My dear friends: I have just returned from Muroc [Edwards Air Force Base]. The report is true — devastatingly true! I made the journey in company with Franklin Allen of the Hearst papers and Edwin Nourse of Brookings Institute (Truman’s erstwhile financial advisor) and Bishop MacIntyre of L.A. (confidential names for the present, please). When we were allowed to enter the restricted section (after about six hours in which we were checked on every possible item, event, incident and aspect of our personal and public lives), I had the distinct feeling that the world had come to an end with fantastic realism.

For I have never seen so many human beings in a state of complete collapse and confusion, as they realized that their own world had indeed ended with such finality as to beggar description. The reality of the ‘other plane’ aeroforms is now and forever removed from the realms of speculation and made a rather painful part of the consciousness of every responsible scientific and political group. During my two days’ visit I saw five separate and distinct types of aircraft being studied and handled by our Air Force officials — with the assistance and permission of the Etherians! I have no words to express my reactions. It has finally happened. It is now a matter of history.

President Eisenhower, as you may already know, was spirited over to Muroc one night during his visit to Palm Springs recently. And it is my conviction that he will ignore the terrific conflict between the various ‘authorities’ and go directly to the people via radio and television — if the impasse continues much longer. From what I could gather, an official statement to the country is being prepared for delivery about the middle of May.

Of course no such formal announcement was made, and Light’s supposed meeting has either been the best-kept secret of the twentieth century or the fabrication of an elderly mystic known for out of body experiences. The events Light describes in his meeting in terms of the panic and confusion of many of those present, the emotional impact of the alleged landing, and the tremendous difference of opinion on what to do in terms of telling the public and responding to the extraterrestrial visitors, are plausible descriptions of what may have occurred.

Indeed, the psychological and emotional impact Light describes for senior national security leaders at the meeting is consistent with what could be expected for such a ‘life changing event’. A further way of determining Light’s claim is to investigate the figures he named along with himself as part of the community delegation, and whether they could have been plausible candidates for such a meeting.

Dr Edwin Nourse (1883-1974) was the first chairman of the Council of Economic Advisors to the President (1944-1953) and was President Truman’s chief economic advisor. Nourse officially retired to private life in 1953 and would certainly have been a good choice of someone who could give confidential economic advise to the Eisenhower administration. If Dr Nourse was present at such a meeting, he did so in order to provide his expertise on the possible economic impact of First Contact with extraterrestrials. Another of the individuals mentioned by Light was Bishop MacIntyre.

Cardinal James Francis MacIntyre was the bishop and head of the Catholic Church in Los Angeles (1948-1970) and would have been an important gauge for the possible reaction from religious leaders generally, and in particular from the most influential and powerful religious institution on the planet – the Roman Catholic Church. In particular, Cardinal MacIntyre would have been a good choice as a representative for the Vatican since he was appointed the first Cardinal of the Western United States by Pope Pius XII in 1952. All Cardinal MacIntyre’s correspondence is closed to researchers thus making it impossible to confirm what impact the visit to Muroc had on him and what he communicated to other church leaders and the Vatican.Cardinal MacIntyre had sufficient rank and authority to represent the Catholic Church and the religious community in a delegation of community leaders.

The fourth member of the delegation of community leaders was Franklin Winthrop Allen, a former reporter with the Hearst Newspapers Group. Allen was 80 years old at the time, author of a book instructing reporters on how to deal with Congressional Committee Hearings, and would have been a good choice for a member of the press who could maintain confidentiality.

The four represented senior leaders of the religious, spiritual, economic and newspaper communities and were well advanced in age and status. They would certainly have been plausible choices for a community delegation that could provide confidential advise on a possible public response to a First Contact event involving extraterrestrial races. Such a selection would have constituted a ‘wise men’ group that would have been entirely in character for the conservative nature of American society in 1954. While Light may well contrived such a list in a fabricated account or ‘out of body’ experience as Moore implies in his analysis, there is nothing in Light’s selection that eliminates the possibility that they were plausible members of such a delegation. At face value then, the selection of such a ‘wise men’ group gives some credence to Light’s claim.

It may be concluded then that following items all make up circumstantial evidence that a meeting with extraterrestrials occurred. The first is Eisenhower’s missing night. The second is the weak ‘cover story’ used for Eisenhower’s absence. The third is Light’s description of actual events at the meeting in terms of the psychological and emotional impact of the described meeting which is consistent with what could be anticipated. The final is Light’s description of the composition of community leaders or ‘wise men’ at the meeting. These four items collectively provide circumstantial evidence that a meeting with extraterrestrials occurred and that Eisenhower was present.

Testimonies Supporting Eisenhower’s Meeting With Extraterrestrials

There are a number of other sources alleging an extraterrestrial meeting at Edwards Air force base that corresponded to a formal First Contact event. These sources are based on testimonies of ‘whistleblowers’ that witnessed documents or learned from their ‘insider contacts’ of such a meeting. These testimonies describe what appears to be two separate sets of meetings involving different extraterrestrial groups who met either with President Eisenhower and/or with Eisenhower administration officials over a short period of time.

The first of these meetings, the actual ‘First Contact’ event, did not lead to an agreement and the extraterrestrials were effectively spurned. The second of these meetings did lead to an agreement, and this has been apparently become the basis of subsequent secret interactions with extraterrestrial races involved in the ‘treaty’ that was signed. There is some discrepancy in the sequence of meetings and where they were held, but all agree that a ‘First Contact’ meeting involving President Eisenhower did occur, and that one of these meetings occurred with his February 1954 visit to Edwards Air force base.

The first version of Eisenhower’s meeting is described by one of the most ‘controversial’ whistleblowers to ever have come forward into the public arena to describe an extraterrestrial presence. William Cooper served on the Naval Intelligence briefing team for the Commander of the Pacific Fleet between 1970-73, and had access to classified documents that he had to review in order to fulfill his briefing duties. He describes the background and nature of the ‘First contact’ with extraterrestrials as follows:

In 1953 Astronomers discovered large objects in space which were moving toward the Earth. It was first believed that they were asteroids. Later evidence proved that the objects could only be Spaceships. Project Sigma intercepted alien radio communications. When the objects reached the Earth they took up a very high orbit around the Equator. There were several huge ships, and their actual intent was unknown. Project Sigma, and a new project, Plato, through radio communications using the computer binary language, was able to arrange a landing that resulted in face to face contact with alien beings from another planet. Project Plato was tasked with establishing diplomatic relations with this race of space aliens. In the meantime a race of human looking aliens contacted the U.S. Government. This alien group warned us against the aliens that were orbiting the Equator and offered to help us with our spiritual development. They demanded that we dismantle and destroy our nuclear weapons as the major condition. They refused to exchange technology citing that we were spiritually unable to handle the technology which we then possessed. They believed that we would use any new technology to destroy each other. This race stated that we were on a path of self destruction and we must stop killing each other, stop polluting the Earth, stop raping the Earth’s natural resources, and learn to live in harmony. These terms were met with extreme suspicion, especially the major condition of nuclear disarmament. It was believed that meeting that condition would leave us helpless in the face of an obvious alien threat. We also had nothing in history to help with the decision. Nuclear disarmament was not considered to be within the best interest of the United States. The overtures were rejected.

The significant point about Cooper’s version is that the humanoid extraterrestrial race was not willing to enter into technology exchanges that might help weapons development, and instead was focused on spiritual development. Significantly, the overtures of these extraterrestrials were turned down.

Confirmation that the First Contact meeting involved extraterrestrials who were effectively spurned for taking what might be considered a principled stand on technology assistance and nuclear weapons comes from the son of a former Navy Commander who claimed that his father had been present at the First Contact event on February 20-21, 1954. According to Charles L. Suggs, a retired Sgt from the US Marine Corps, his father Charles L. Suggs, (1909-1987) was a former Commander with the US Navy who attended the meeting at Edwards Air force base with Eisenhower. Sgt Suggs recounted his father’s experiences from the meeting in a 1991 interview with a prominent UFO researcher:

Charlie’s father, Navy Commander Charles Suggs accompanied Pres. Ike along with others on Feb. 20th. They met and spoke with 2 white-haired Nordics that had pale blue eyes and colorless lips. The spokesman stood a number of feet away from Ike and would not let him approach any closer. A second nordic stood on the extended ramp of a bi-convex saucer that stood on tripod landing gear on the landing strip. According to Charlie, there were B-58 Hustlers on the field even though the first one did not fly officially till 1956. These visitors said they came from another solar system. They posed detailed questions about our nuclear testing.

Another ‘whistleblower’ who confirms that First Contact involved an extraterrestrial race being spurned for their principled stand on technology transfer is the son of the famous creator of the Lear Jet, William Lear. John Lear is a former Lockheed L-1011 Captain who flew over 150 test aircraft and held 18 world speed records, and during the late 1960’s, 1970’s and early 1980’s was a contract pilot for the CIA. Lear developed a close relationship with CIA Director (DCI) William Colby who was in charge of covert operations in Vietnam before becoming DCI. According to Lear there had indeed been a warning from another race prior to an agreement being eventually signed, and he claimed they visited Muroc/Edward and the following occurred:

In 1954, President Eisenhower met with a representative of another alien species at Muroc Test Center, which is now called Edwards Airforce Base. This alien suggested that they could help us get rid of the Greys but Eisenhower turned down their offer because they offered no technology.

Cooper’s and Lear’s idea of more than one extraterrestrial race interacting with the Eisenhower administration is supported by other whistleblowers such as former Master Sergeant Robert Dean who like Cooper, had access to top secret documents while working in the intelligence division for the Supreme Commander of a major US military command. In Dean’s 27 year distinguished military career, he served at the Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe where he witnessed these documents while serving under the Supreme Allied Commander of Europe. Dean claimed:

The group at the time, there were just four that they knew of for certain and the Greys were one of those groups. There was a group that looked exactly like we do. There was a human group that looked so much like us that that really drove the admirals and the generals crazy because they determined that these people, and they had seen them repeatedly, they had had contact with them, there had been abductions, there had been contacts… Two other groups, there was a very large group, I say large, they were 6-8 maybe sometimes 9 feet tall and they were humanoid, but they were very pale, very white, didn’t have any hair on their bodies at all. And then there was another group that had sort of a reptilian quality to them. We had encountered them, military people and police officers all over the world have run into these guys. They had vertical pupils in their eyes and their skin seemed to have a quality very much like what you find on the stomach of a lizard. So those were the four they knew of in 1964.

There is some discrepancy in the testimonials as to which Air force base the spurned extraterrestrials met with President Eisenhower and/or Eisenhower administration officials. Cooper claims this occurred at Homestead Air force base in Florida, and not Edwards. On the other hand Lear and Suggs suggest it occurred at Edwards. In his letter, Gerald Light pointed to intense disagreement amongst Eisenhower officials in responding to the extraterrestrials at the Edwards AFB meeting. Such intense disagreement may predictably have occurred if national security officials were responding to an extraterrestrial request to abandon the pursuit of weapons technologies.

Given the intensity of the Cold War, the national security officials present may well have decided it was more prudent to seek better terms before agreeing to the extraterrestrials request. Light’s testimony implies that the meeting at Edwards did not result in an agreement, but instead resulted in intense disagreement between Eishenhower officials. Consequently, I will conclude that the Lear and Suggs version is more accurate, and that the ‘First Contact’ meeting occurred at Edwards Air force base in February 20-21, 1954.

The Subsequent 1954 Agreement with Extraterrestrials

According to the testimonies examined so far, the February 20-21, 1954 meeting was not successful, and the extraterrestrials were spurned due to their refusal to enter into technology exchanges and insistence on nuclear disarmament by the US and presumably other major world powers. Cooper describes the circumstances of a subsequent agreement that was reached after the failure of the first meeting. While Cooper has a different version of dates and times for the 1954 meetings, he agrees that there were two sets of meetings involving different extraterrestrials meeting with President Eisenhower and/or Eisenhower administration officials.

Later in 1954 the race of large nosed Gray Aliens which had been orbiting the Earth landed at Holloman Air Force Base. A basic agreement was reached. This race identified themselves as originating from a Planet around a red star in the Constellation of Orion which we called Betelgeuse. They stated that their planet was dying and that at some unknown future time they would no longer be able to survive there.

The meeting at Holloman Air force base in New Mexico has reportedly been the site of subsequent extraterrestrial meetings with the same extraterrestrials who it will be shown signed the 1954 treaty. In 1972-73, for example, the producers Robert Emenegger and Allan Sandler, had allegedly been offered and witnessed actual Air force film footage of a meeting involving Grey extraterrestrials that occurred at Holloman Air force base in 1971. Cooper explained the terms of the 1954 treaty reached with the Grey extraterrestrials as follows:

The treaty stated that the aliens would not interfere in our affairs and we would not interfere in theirs. We would keep their presence on earth a secret. They would furnish us with advanced technology and would help us in our technological development. They would not make any treaty with any other Earth nation. They could abduct humans on a limited and periodic basis for the purpose of medical examination and monitoring of our development, with the stipulation that the humans would not be harmed, would be returned to their point of abduction, would have no memory of the event, and that the alien nation would furnish Majesty Twelve with a list of all human contacts and abductees on a regularly scheduled basis.

Another whistleblower source for a treaty having been signed is Phil Schneider, a former geological engineer that was employed by corporations contracted to build underground bases worked extensively on black projects involving extraterrestrials. He revealed his own knowledge of the treaty in the following:

Back in 1954, under the Eisenhower administration, the federal government decided to circumvent the Constitution of the United States and form a treaty with alien entities. It was called the 1954 Greada Treaty, which basically made the agreement that the aliens involved could take a few cows and test their implanting techniques on a few human beings, but that they had to give details about the people involved.

Schneider’s knowledge of the treaty would have come from his familiarity with a range of compartmentalized black projects and interaction with other personnel working with extraterrestrials. Yet another whistleblower source for an agreement being signed is Dr Michael Wolf, who claims to have served on various policy-making committees responsible for extraterrestrial affairs for twenty five years. He claims that the Eisenhower administration entered into the treaty with an extraterrestrial race and that this treaty was never ratified as constitutionally required.

Significantly, a number of whistleblowers argue that the treaty that was signed involved some compulsion on the part of the extraterrestrials. Don Phillips is a former Air force serviceman and employee on clandestine aviation projects who testified having seen documents describing the meeting between President Eisenhower and extraterrestrials, and the background to a subsequent agreement:

We have records from 1954 that were meetings between our own leaders of this country and ET’s here in California. And, as I understand it from the written documentation, we were asked if we would allow them to be here and do research. I have read that our reply was well, how can we stop you? You are so advanced. And I will say by this camera and this sound, that it was President Eisenhower that had this meeting.

Col Phillip Corso, a highly decorated officer that served in Eisenhower’s National Security Council alluded to a treaty signed by the Eisenhower administration with extraterrestrials in his memoirs. He wrote: “We had negotiated a kind of surrender with them [extraterrestrials] as long as we couldn’t fight them. They dictated the terms because they knew what we most feared was disclosure.” Corso’s claim of a ‘negotiated surrender’ suggests that some sort of agreement or ‘treaty’ was reached which he was not happy with.

What Do We Know of the Grey Extraterrestrials that signed the Treaty?

According to Cooper, the Grey extraterrestrials signing the treaty were not trustworthy:

By 1955 it became obvious that the aliens had deceived Eisenhower and had broken the treaty…. It was suspected that the aliens were not submitting a complete list of human contacts and abductees to the Majesty Twelve and it was suspected that not all abductees had been returned.

Similarly, Lear argued that the Grey extraterrestrials quickly broke the treaty and could not be trusted:
… a deal was struck that in exchange for advanced technology from the aliens we would allow them to abduct a very small number of persons and we would periodically be given a list of those persons abducted. We got something less than the technology we bargained for and found the abductions exceeded by a million fold than what we had naively agreed to.

Other whistleblowers also suggested that the extraterrestrials who signed the Treaty with Eisenhower couldn’t be trusted. Schneider claimed that despite the treaty’s provisions on the number of humans who would be ‘abducted’ for experiments, “the aliens altered the bargain until they decided they wouldn’t abide by it at all.”

As mentioned earlier, Col Phillip Corso similarly believed that the extraterrestrials that the Eisenhower administration entered into agreements with couldn’t be trusted. Corso believed these forced a ‘negotiated surrender’ suggesting an extraterrestrial agenda that was suspect. While General Douglas Macarthur didn’t directly mention any government treaty with extraterrestrials, he gave a famous warning in October 1955 suggesting that some extraterrestrial presence existed that threatened human sovereignty:

You now face a new world, a world of change. We speak in strange terms, of harnessing the cosmic energy, of ultimate conflict between a united human race and the sinister forces of some other planetary galaxy.” “The nations of the world will have to unite, for the next war will be an interplanetary war. The nations of the earth must someday make a common front against attack by people from other planets.

Macarthur may well have been alluding to the same extraterrestrials that Corso, Cooper and Lear believed had entered into an agreement with the Eisenhower administration.

Significantly, reports of contacts with extraterrestrials began to change once the alleged treaty began to be implemented. The friendly ‘space brothers’ reports involving contactees of the 1950s changed as reports of abductions began to emerge after the first recorded case in 1961 involving Barney and Betty Hill:

Another apparent pattern that has occurred in Ufology is the dominance of the space brothers in the 1950’s who were kind, interacted with people who became known as contactees, and took people for rides in their space crafts. This pattern changed dramatically with the abduction of Betty and Barney Hill in the early 1960’s. The space brother human types of the 1950’s seemed to fade away, and they were replaced in the UFO literature with another type of alien. In the early sixties the first abduction of the Hills began a new pattern where the aliens were grey “evil” aliens who would abduct people against their will, and perform medical procedures on them. There were, as far as this author is aware no confirmed cases of “classic” abductions in the 1950’s. Unlike the “good” space brothers of the 1950’s these grey aliens were described by all, who were unfortunate enough to have met with them, as being distant and without emotions.

According to Wolf, the extraterrestrials were Greys from the fourth planet of the star system Zeta Reticulum, while Cooper claims they were tall Greys from Betelgeuse, Orion. Wolf’s and Cooper’s differing versions likely reflect a close relationship between Greys from Rigel and Betelguese, and that more than one species of extraterrestrials may have been covered in the treaty. Wolf has described the Greys as having positive motivations in regard to their presence on Earth, but have been inhibited and targeted by rogue elements in the US military. Similarly, Robert Dean believes that the extraterrestrials visiting Earth are friendly. This contrasts with the testimonies of Cooper, Lear, Schneider, Corso and arguably even Macarthur over the true motivations of the Greys. It is worth repeating Gerald Light’s claim of a “terrific conflict between the various ‘authorities’” on whether to inform the general public or not. It is likely that these differing perspectives on the motivations of the Greys reflected an uncertainty that has continued to intensely divide policy makers up to the present on how to best respond to the extraterrestrial presence and what to tell the general public.

Maintaining Secrecy and Witness Credibility

The uncertainty over the motivations and behavior of the Grey extraterrestrials appears to have played a large role in the government decision not to disclose the extraterrestrial presence and the treaty Eisenhower signed with them. The following passage from an ‘alleged official document’ leaked to UFO researchers describes the official secrecy policy adopted in April 1954, two months after Eisenhower had ‘First Contact’ with extraterrestrials who were spurned by the Eisenhower administration:

Any encounter with entities known to be of extraterrestrial origin is to be considered to be a matter of national security and therefore classified TOP SECRET. Under no circumstances is the general public or the public press to learn of the existence of these entities. The official government policy is that such creatures do not exist, and that no agency of the federal government is now engaged in any study of extraterrestrials or their artifacts. Any deviation from this stated policy is absolutely forbidden.

Penalties for disclosing classified information concerning extraterrestrials are quite severe. In December 1953, the Joint Chiefs of Staff issued Army-Navy-Air Force publication 146 that made the unauthorized release of information concerning UFOs a crime under the Espionage Act, punishable by up to 10 years in prison and a $10,000 fine. According to Robert Dean, this draconian penalty is what prevents most former military servicemen from coming forward to disclose information.

The strategies for dealing with those former servicemen, corporate employees or witnesses brave or ‘foolish’ enough to come forward to reveal classified information is to intimidate, silence, eliminate or discredit these individuals. This policy involves such strategies as removing all public records of former military service men or corporate employees, forcing individuals to make retractions, deliberately distorting statements of individuals, or discrediting individuals. Bob Lazar, for example, claimed to be a former physicist employed with reverse engineering extraterrestrial craft. He described the disappearance of all his university and public records indicating how military-intelligence agencies actively discredit whistleblowers.

In the cases of the witnesses cited so far, Cooper, Schneider, Lear, Wolf, all have been subjected to some or all of these strategies thereby making it difficult to reach firm conclusions about their testimonies. Since the creation of controversy, uncertainty, and confusion is the modus operandi of military-intelligence agencies in maintaining secrecy of the extraterrestrial presence, then the testimonies of former officials/employees/witnesses need to be considered on their merits. While issues of credibility, credentials, disinformation are important in the study of the extraterrestrial presence, a rigorous methodology for dealing with the efforts of military-intelligence agencies to discredit, intimidate or create controversy around particular witnesses, has yet to be developed.

For example, numerous efforts to discredit Cooper in particular by referring to inconsistencies in his statements, retractions, egregious behavior and stated positions, may be due in part or in whole to the policy of military-intelligence officials to discredit and/or intimidate Cooper from leaking classified information that he may very well have witnessed in his official capacities. Since Cooper’s military record does indicate he did serve in an official capacity on the briefing team of the Commander of the Pacific Fleet, it is most likely that much of his testimony is credible. Whatever inaccuracies exist in terms of his recollections of the timing of meetings between the Eisenhower administration and extraterrestrials may either have been due to memory lapses or perhaps deliberately introduced as a self-protective mechanism. It has been pointed out by some ‘whistleblowers’ that making retractions or sowing inaccuracies in testimonies is sometimes essential in disseminating information without being physically harmed. The controversial Cooper had been subjected to undoubtedly the longest and most intense military-intelligence efforts to discredit or intimidate any whistleblower revealing classified information.

The non-disclosure policy developed for the extraterrestrial presence is most likely due to a profound policy dilemma on the part of responsible national security officials. This dilemma comes from uncertainty over what the true benefits of the purported 1954 treaty were, and what the consequences of the treaty would be. While the signing of the treaty provided US national security agencies an opportunity to study extraterrestrial technologies, and to observe the extraterrestrial biological program with abducted civilians, it appeared the treaty was not as beneficial as was first thought due to excessive abductions of US civilians.

The subsequent behavior of the Greys in their interactions with US national security agencies was the most likely reason for deferring a decision to release news of the treaty and the extraterrestrial presence to the global public. According to Lights’ testimony, Eisenhower had indicated to those present on February 20-21, 1954, that an announcement would be made soon after the First Contact event. Since this didn’t occur, and a treaty was eventually signed with a different group of extraterrestrials, the Greys, this suggested that the national security agencies were deeply divided over the wisdom of disclosing this information, and alarmed by the possible public reaction to the Grey activities.

At his farewell speech in 1961, President Eisenhower was possibly alluding to the growing power of national security agencies that dealt with the extraterrestrial presence and were gaining great power as a result of the dilemma over what to do with the extraterrestrial presence:

In the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military industrial complex. The potential for the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists and will persist. We must never let the weight of this combination endanger our liberties or democratic processes. We should take nothing for granted. Only an alert and knowledgeable citizenry can compel the proper meshing of the huge industrial and military machinery of defense with our peaceful methods and goals, so that security and liberty may prosper together.

If the President was dissatisfied with the non-disclosure of the extraterrestrial presence, then his speech was indicating that the responsible national security agencies were both dominating public policy and taking a ‘hard-line approach’ that was inconsistent with American democratic ideals.

In the subsequent decades, it appears that on a number of occasions, official disclosure was seriously contemplated. For example, Robert Emenegger and Allan Sandler claimed they were approached by the Pentagon in 1972 to produce an officially sanctioned video that would be used for official public disclosure of the extraterrestrial presence. When the offer was later withdrawn, the reason given was that the time was no longer suitable due to the Watergate Scandal. While it is undoubtedly true that political factors would impact on making a formal disclosure announcement, it is more likely the case that non-disclosure was caused by lack of clarity over what the true motivations of the extraterrestrials were, and the impact an announcement would have on extraterrestrial activities. Making any announcement of the extraterrestrial presence would naturally have lead to questions concerning the extraterrestrials’ motivations and activities. If officials couldn’t agree on appropriate answers, they most likely decided that it was better to defer disclosure rather than threaten national security by making inaccurate announcements.

The precise nature of the extraterrestrial abductions and the medical programs implemented by the Greys has been extensively researched and discussed by a number of UFO researchers. Their conclusions vary widely suggesting that the deep disagreement among private UFO researchers over the motivations and activities of the Greys, very likely mirrors that of official government sources. As long as such uncertainty continues, it appears that disclosure may continue to be deferred until key global events no longer makes the non-disclosure policy viable.

Conclusion

An examination of the evidence presented in this paper in terms of whistleblower or witness testimonies raises tremendous problems in terms of coming to a conclusive opinion over: first, the truth of the alleged ‘First Contact’ meeting between Eisenhower and extraterrestrials; second, claims of more than one set of extraterrestrials meeting with the Eisenhower administration; and third, the various policy issues that arise from the meetings and subsequent treaty that was allegedly signed. Most perplexing is how to view the testimonies of whistleblowers who appear sincere, positively motivated and have plausible stories, yet are plagued by controversy, allegations of fraud, inconsistency and other irregularities.

Due to the official secrecy policy adopted towards the extraterrestrial presence, it may be concluded that some if not most of the controversy surrounding these individuals has been caused by military-intelligence agencies intent on discrediting whistleblower or witness testimonies.

While there continues to be uncertainty caused by the controversy surrounding whistleblower testimonies and the role of military-intelligence agencies in generating this controversy, the bulk of evidence points to a ‘First Contact’ meeting having occurred during Eisenhower’s Palm Spring vacation on February 20-21, 1954. The testimonies suggest that the extraterrestrials in the First Contact event, a race of tall ‘Nordic’ extraterrestrials were spurned due to their reluctance to provide advanced technology in an agreement. A subsequent meeting and treaty was then signed with a different set of extraterrestrials, commonly called Greys, who did not have the same reluctance in exchanging extraterrestrial technology as part of an agreement.

Most of the available evidence that has found its way into the public arena suggests that the extraterrestrial race with whom the treaty was signed, the Greys, are at best an enigma and at worst simply untrustworthy in their treatment of abducted civilians. The subsequent shift in witness reports from friendly extraterrestrial ‘contacts’ to disturbing ‘abductions’, suggest that the Eisenhower administration had signed a treaty with extraterrestrials whose motivations and activities are an enigma as far as the general public interest is concerned. The activities of the Grey extraterrestrials apparently continues to raise uncertainty for US national security agencies in terms of an appropriate strategic response. On the contrary, the friendly Nordic ‘space brothers’ faded from the scene since the Eisenhower administration saw them as not sufficiently motivated to serve the technological and strategic goals of US national security agencies.

The question of when disclosure of the treaty signed by Eisenhower and of the extraterrestrial presence might occur is one that has long been anticipated. A recent economic event might be a signal that some form of disclosure is possible in the near future. According to Craig Copetas, Bloomberg News correspondent in Paris, the World Economic Forum at Davos Switzerland from January 21-25, 2004, discussed extraterrestrials at one or more closed sessions. In a story published on January 21, Copetas claimed that “forum officials maintain their five-day program on Partnering for Security and Prosperity requires an unambiguous examination of extraterrestrial presence on Earth.”

We must do whatever necessary to make public the full details of the meeting, and the apparent spurning of what appears to be a principled extraterrestrial race that rejected technology transfers while dangerous weapons programs were in place in the US and elsewhere on the planet. The subsequent signing of a treaty at a later date with an extraterrestrial race willing to trade technology in exchange for ‘limited medical experiments’ with civilians will surely go down in history as a deeply significant event whose effects continues to reverberate through human society.

Finally, we must be alert to the mounting evidence that while a treaty was signed after the 1954 ‘First Contact’ event, it may well have been with the ‘wrong extraterrestrials’, and that this might adversely impact on humanity if not dealt with in an open, transparent and truthful manner. We live on the verge of a bold new future with many uncertainties over the secrecy surrounding the extraterrestrial presence, what best prepares us as this information enters into the public arena are our faith, democratic values, and dedication to truth.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

The 1979 Attack On Dulce Base

Interesting info about this battle between humans and aliens:

Part I

The 1979 Attack On Dulce Base

Located almost two miles beneath Archuleta Mesa on the Jicarilla Apache Indian Reservation near Dulce, New Mexico was an installation classified so secret, its existence would be one of the most protected realities in the world. There was the Earth’s first main joint United States Government/Alien biogenetics laboratory. Others existed in Colorado , Nevada , and Arizona , not to mention in a number of other locations like Afghanistan and Russia – but Dulce (is)/was the largest…

In an era when the officers in charge of the major military units were still part of the generation that looked on young women – potential mothers – as a treasure to be protected, to learn that thousands of young females were being abducted, and even created (cloned, etc.) for use as sex slaves by aliens was simply too much for such men to allow to continue.

The turning point came when National Security Adviser Dr. Zbigniew Brzezinski met with President Jimmy Carter in the White House on June 14, 1977, with a number of other “intelligence operatives and leaders”, to bring the President up to speed on a number of top secret programs, including “Project Aquarius”, and the work being done at Dulce, Area 51, and other secret bases. Brzezinski, a member of the power elite that backed the “Grey” cause, never guessed that the President would be so shocked that he would soon turn to trusted military advisors in the military intelligence community for options of how to stop what had been going on.

The National Security Agency (NSA) had been secretly fighting the alien cause, and the humans that worked for or with the aliens, since it was established in the mid-1950s’. Project Aquarius was originally established in 1953, by order of President Eisenhower, under control of NSC and MJ 12. In 1966, the Project’s name had been changed from Project Gleem to Project Aquarius, and portions of it went into DEEP COVER, hidden even from the CIA and the NSC. At that point, the NSA had opened “Department X” (to identify and study all alien or enemy operations that could be a threat to the United States or the Human Race in general), and “Department Z” (to “react” and “neutralize” any sort of threat to the United States or the Human Race).

Under secret Presidential Order, signed by President Jimmy Carter, the NSA’s Department Z, the newly established DELTA FORCE, and a specially hand-picked group of Air Force SOC, Navy SEAL, and Army Rangers were organized for a mission so secret that not even command officers were told what it was about until the night of the attack. The only ‘Attack Team’ leaders who knew what this would be about were the men involved in the NSA Department Z, who had been involved with fighting aliens for years. The commanding officer of the attack was none other than Captain Mark Richards, the son of the infamous “Dutchman”, Major Ellis Loyd Richards, who had been the commander of International Security (IS) since Admiral Chester W. Nimitz died in 1966…

By 1978, the NSA Department X was warning the human commanders of new programs starting at Dulce that were so frightening that even seasoned men of war were shocked. Thousands of young human females were being “created” in test tubes to be sex slaves for the aliens. But these clones were proving to be less than satisfying for the aliens’, because they didn’t “suffer” the same way that once free victims did. They could be engineered to provide better sexual tools for some of the stranger life forms, but they were proving to be nearly “mindless”, and thus couldn’t react with the “fear” that normal young women could. For that reason, while the clone program would continue, it had been decided that the abduction program would be stepped up – with the forced “short-term” attacks to increase by 1980 to over 100,000 a year, and the facility to be enlarged for “long-term” victims (who would stay there for as long as they lived) with numbers over 75,000.

The labs at Dulce started cloning human females by a process perfected in the world’s largest and most advanced bio-genetic facility, Los Alamos . The elite humans who manipulated the worlds’ governments from the shadows would soon have a disposable slave-race, for medical culling of body parts and their own perverted pleasures. Like the alien Greys, the U.S. (secret) Government secretly kidnaped and impregnated young females, then removed the hybrid fetus after a three-month time period, before accelerating their growth in laboratories. Biogenetic (DNA Manipulation) programming was then instilled – many being implanted with all sorts of devices, some that allowed them to be controlled at a distance through RF (Radio Frequency) transmissions…

“Level 7 is worse… It was like a whore house for pervert ETs’. Human females were brought there for ‘experiments’, but you can’t convince me that most of it wasn’t just sadistic pleasure for the Greys. They wouldn’t just impregnate the girls, they would sexually torture them for hours. Sure there were the scientific procedures, but there were also orgies where a few pretty human females would be given to a large number of Greys for nothing less than a brutal gang-rape. And this was constant. Hundreds of Greys, and other species that seemed to be friends to the Greys, would come and go every week, for no other clear reason than to take sexual pleasure with the provided human females.”

When the truth was evident that sub-humans and other creatures were being produced from abducted human females, impregnated against their will, a secret resistance group formed within the military and intelligence agencies of the U.S. Government that did not approve of the deals that had been made with the ‘Off-worlders’. Many of these brave humans would be assassinated, or “died under mysterious circumstance,” or would be silenced in other ways. But in 1979, they would manage a victory that would cost the Greys, and the humans that backed the Greys, dearly…

The Air Force Intelligence Officer that reportedly was the man who met with the Aliens at Holloman (Air Force Base) in 1964, was the legendary ‘Dutchman,’ Ellis Loyd Richards, Jr. – the same man who would reportedly order the attack on Dulce in 1979, and whose son, Captain Mark Richards, would lead the human attack on the facility.

The Richards names come up time and time again when one looks into any of the mentioned Top Secret Projects that Military Intelligence, or the Eyes-Only, Tops Secret agency known as International Security, were involved in from World War II through the Cold War years…

The in-house political argument that developed within MAJESTIC TWELVE in the late 1970s, when the military/intelligence men objected to the deals with some of the Aliens on the side for the selfish gain of such groups as the Illuminati of thousands or the “Club of Rome” at the expense of thousands of innocents, if not all of mankind, helped to cause the rift that would lead to the military action taken against the Dulce facility in 1979…

(Later on in the DULCE BATTLE report, it is written…)

“It would be ONE OF the reptoids who taught several of the men involved in the attack on Dulce a number of the informative points that would first cause them to look more deeply into what was being done at the facility, and then helped them better understand the enemy, and how to defeat them. Indeed, it would be this Reptoid who communicated the factual basis for a number of the plots being organized against humanity by a number of off-world sources, and (some of them) had proven their willingness to aid the human cause in the Battle for Central Asia in 1976, and in the August 1979 space defense of Earth against alien invaders. It was also (they) who warned of the danger that such life forms as bacteria represented to both aliens and humans…

In 1979, there were 37 alien species represented at the Dulce facility. Only 6 of those had their own space or dimensional traveling ability, while the others were guests of the Greys. All of those species that had come as guests of the Greys were there for genetic and reproductive experiments with humans – and 8 of those were also interested in humans as A SOURCE OF FOOD. Of those interested in reproductive experiments, 25 could enjoy direct intercourse with human females (although several needed the female to be placed on special hormone treatments ahead of time), and the facility apparently got the reputation for being a sexual pleasure spot for the quadrant.

Of course, not all the Reptoid-type creatures are friendly towards humans. According to Lear and others, the U.S. government may have made a ‘pact’ with a non-human race as early as 1933. According to some this ‘race’ is not human yet claims to have had it’s origin on Earth… Some sources allege that this predatory race is of a neo-saurian nature. This has led others to suggest that the dinosaurs which ruled the surface of the Earth in prehistoric times may not have become entirely extinct as is commonly believed, but that certain of the more intelligent and biped-hominoid mutations of that race developed a form of intellectual thought equal to, or surpassing (in some respects – especially with their ‘collective mind’ matrix – Branton) that of the human race…

The theory then suggests that some of this race went into space, only to return to find that their founders on their home planet had not survived (on the surface, that is, however there are several reports of reptilian humanoids being encountered in deep underground natural cavern systems all over the world… and in time, the space-based reptiloids learned of these. – Branton)

There were a number of facts quickly put forward; for instance one branch or mutation of the supposedly extinct sauroid race, Stenonychosaurus, was according to paleontologists remarkably hominoid in appearance, being 3 ½ to 4 ½ feet in height with possibly greyish-green skin and three digit clawed hands and a partially-opposable ‘thumb’. The opposable thumb and intellectual capacity are the only thing preventing members of the animal kingdom from challenging the human race as the masters of planet Earth. For instance, the ape kingdom possesses opposable thumbs yet it does not possess the intellectual capacity to use them as humans do. The dolphins possess intellects nearing that of humans but do not possess opposable thumbs or even limbs necessary to build, etc.

The cranial capacity of Stenonychosaurus was nearly twice the size of that of human beings, indicating a large and possibly advanced though not necessarily benevolent intellect.

According to researchers such as Brad Steiger, Val Valerian, TAL LeVesque and others, this may actually be the same type of entity or entities most commonly described in ‘UFO’ encounters, as well as the same type of creatures depicted in early 1992 in the nationally viewed CBS presentation “INTRUDERS.”

According to Lear, the government may have established a ‘treaty’ with this (reptilian) race, which they later learned to their horror was extremely malevolent in nature and were merely using the ‘treaties’ as a means to buy time while they methodically established certain controls upon the human race, with the ultimate goal of an absolute domination…

The fact that a base like Dulce might house dozens of ‘types’ and ‘races’ of ETs’ would never be admitted by most humans, and would be reduced to the stuff of legends if ever turned over to the general public. The years of work to cover up the alien threat had worked very well by 1979, and normal people would not admit seeing an alien for fear of being called crazy.

The types and races at Dulce at the time of the attack are still in question, and many races have not wanted to admit their taking part in what took place there in 1979…

Many victims find their abductors to be nothing less than brutal beasts. The casebooks of researchers are filled with incidents in which malice and hostility played a significant role in the abduction. Unfortunately, most of the victims who suffer these more vile attacks do not get the chance to make any report to any human authority about the event – as they vanish, and become another statistic in the growing number of “missing persons” across the country.

By the early 1970s, the number of these missing persons – most of all, young white women – were going up. While the abductions of humans by superhuman forces of varying descriptions appeared to obey the same mechanisms worldwide, it was clear that young white women were the most frequent victims, and that there was little support for abductees should they survive…

In the more controlled environment of Dulce, researchers had no… disclosure problems (concerning stem cell and cloning research). The fertilized eggs of hundreds of healthy young human females could be ‘harvested’ constantly, for unlimited embryo and stem-cell research, ‘killing’ uncounted human embryos in the search for everything from cures to alien skin infections caused by Earth germs, to how to better create a sub-human slave race of cloned worker creatures.

Such research also moved into other dangerous fields, such as ‘enhancing’ humans into becoming creatures that would serve other alien needs. One of the more shocking of these that the ‘attackers’ would find in huge holding pens were the human females who had been ‘enhanced’ to become reproductive ‘cows’, as the need for human milk and reproductive systems had grown. Hundreds of young women had been ‘altered’, to become little more than cows…

‘Free will’ is always dangerous to a fascist society, or a police state! ‘Free will’ is what allowed a group of men to take the moral high-ground, and attack the Dulce Facility…

The attack plan centering on crippling the main generator, then doing as much damage as possible — while freeing as many victims as possible — started to take shape in the Fall of 1979, after the August space battle between forces of the USAF Space Command and an alien invasion force, with none other than Brigadier General Aderholt (USAF) brought in to head the organization that would be formed for the invasion of the Dulce Facility.

Funded by Texas businessman Ross Perot, CIA/DIA frontman Edwin Wilson, and a massive black ops’ fund long hidden (by Major E.L. Richards Jr.) the plan moved forward quickly within a small community of intelligence officers and their backers…

Brigadier General Harry C. Aderholt would pull a team together in September and October of 1979 that would have made any commanding officer proud, and perhaps shot fear into any enemy who had any idea of what was being put together. Colonel Roger H.C. Donlon, stationed at Fort Levanwvrth at the time, would head one combat team, drawing heavily from the newly formed DELTA FORCE, Navy SEALS, and USAF Special Operations Command (AFSOC). Flight teams were organized by astronaut scientist Karl Gordon Henize, and included the best of the best in combat and test pilots, with special operations training – or who could be counted on to keep their silence, including Captain Mark Richards, who was recovering from his command roll of Dragon Squadron in the battle that had taken place in August.

While exact numbers of the human force involved is still so protected that there seems to be no firm record of the exact count, there were never more than a few hundred who knew anything about the operation. The center of the operation was clearly found in USAF Space Command, and the Director of I.S., Major Ellis L. Richards Jr.

The President (of the U.S.), the Secretary General of the United Nations, and the Chairman of the JCS were never informed of the pending operation, and it should be noted that the humans and aliens involved in the attack took part in the action without orders or clearances from higher authorities.

Those who fought against the aliens did so against the will of the human elite. (Many of whom may even be reptilian shape-shifters in human form, according to some sources, like David Icke and others… – Branton)

One of the men who was hit the hardest (by the horrifying stories emerging from out of the Dulce underground base) was William Randolph Leathers. Born in St. Louis Missouri . A graduate of Yale in 1941, he served in the O.S.S. as a Captain during World War II, teaching map reading in Aberdeen , Maryland for much of the war. One of the members of the top secret task force that hit the secret German military facility in Afghanistan in 1945, he had been a close friend of The Dutchman from that time, moving to Greenbrae, in Marin County, California, in 1967 to be part of the headquarters team for I.S. (his cover was as an employee with the John Hancock Life Insurance Co.) Captain Leathers had lost his wife in 1971, and identified with several of the husbands and fathers of victims (he had four children of his own) for his own reasons (Captain Leathers died on October 22, 2001, at age 83). It would be Leathers who worked with NRO satellite photos, U2 and SR-71 photos, and military maps of the area until all of the major portals to the Dulce Complex were spotted and marked. He would lead one of the assault teams himself.

Having turned 60 in 1978, Captain Leathers would be the oldest member of the assault team, to take an active roll in the attack.

Most of the troops would come from three sources: The Delta Force, USAF-SOC, and the NSA Department “Z”.

The U.S. Army’s 1st Special Forces Operational Detachment-Delta (SFOD-D) would be one of two of the U.S. government’s principle units tasked with counter terrorist operations outside the United States (the other being Naval Special Warfare Development Group, better known as SEAL team 6). Delta Force was created by U.S. Army colonel Charles Beckwith in November 19th 1977 in direct response to numerous, well-publicized terrorist incidents that occurred in the 1970s. From its beginnings, Delta was heavily influenced by the British SAS, a philosophical result of Colonel Beckwith’s year-long (1962-1963) exchange tour with that unit…

The Delta Force at Bragg was already considered the best special operation training facility in the world. After the assault on Dulce, the CQB indoor training range would be given the ominous nick-name, “The House of Horrors”, in memory of what could not be remembered.

Most important; the Delta Force had their own fleet of helicopters (the aviation platoon). Painted in civilian colors and fake registration numbers, the helicopters could deploy with Delta operators and mount gun pods to provide air support as well as transportation, while not being easy to spot as ‘military’ units from the ground. It was decided that these air units, after delivering Delta Operators to several locations for forced entry into the facility, would come in with the NSA “Z-Team” as air support in the assault on the main landing port.

The Air Force Special Operation Command (AFSOC) would be in charge of taking and holding the main ‘landing port’. The job of AFSOC “operators” was to quickly turn a given patch of hostile terrain into a fully functional airfield. Sometimes this meant a stealthy attack by motorcycle and ATV. Other times it meant cleaning out hostile forces by whatever means was necessary. In years to come, an AFSOC Special Tactics (ST) combat controller might have used a Special Operations Forces Laser Marker (SOFLAM) to create a spot where a laser-guided bomb could aim and neutralize the enemy; but in 1979 they had to do that with manpower…
Performing a diversified job required a diversified range of combat hardware. Air Force ST operators carried a variety of small arms, including the M9 9mm pistol with sound suppresser, the Remington 870 12-ga. shotgun, the M203 stand-alone 40mm grenade launcher, the M4A1 SOPMOD (Special Operations Peculiar Modification) 5.56mm carbine, and the M249 5.56 SAW (Squad Automatic Weapon). By making extensive tactical use of night vision gear, AFSOC’s airborne capabilities were provided by the 16th Special Operations Wing, which is based at Hurlburt Field, Florida, and by units of Special Operations Groups at RAF Mildenhall, England. These wings had been the long-time vision of Major Ellis L. Richards, Jr., and others like him, and the Dulce Battle would be the first time they were used fully in combat.

But because of the special problems of entry into the Dulce facility, normal helicopter attack would not work. As well trained as they were, to attempt a landing into the hanger area of the facility would have been suicidal.

The Dulce landing ports were set up to accept the “lightcraft” and other Mass Accelerator Beam (MAB) Riders used by the Greys to transport from planet to orbital pick-up points. These craft generated magneto-hydrodynamic thrust, driven by microwaves and pulsed lasers, to accelerate the classic “flying saucers” up to altitudes of 50 kilometers and accelerations that easily allowed orbital velocities. This made the human-style of heavy-lift chemical rockets an expensive folly, and allowed the aliens Earth-to-orbit travel at will for a relatively low cost.

It also gave the human forces a way into the facility.

Because an infrastructure of orbiting stations were used to reflect energy from a solar-power station hidden on the Dark Side of the Moon, there were a number of ways to track such a ship. The lightcraft focused the microwave energy to create an “air spike” that deflected oncoming air – that could be tracked. And electrodes on the vehicle’s rim that ionized air and formed part of the thrust-generating system could be seen by real-time cameras (and even the human eye at close ranges). Thus, it was planned that one of the attack teams would enter the facility when the main port’s doors were open for an incoming lightcraft.

This was not going to be an easy stunt. Sensors around the area set off an alarm if anything got too close to the doors, not to mention warn the operators of any air or space vehicle that got too close. The mouth was too small for anything larger than a good sized helicopter, but helicopters would be too slow to reach the doors before the base defensive systems went off. And once inside the port area, any attack force would be likely overwhelmed by the base defenders – unless, whatever craft was used could carry a number of heavy automatic weapons, and land a large number of attackers at one time.

The Greys were quite content that no such craft existed in the human military inventory. And not even the Reptoids had a craft that could be used under all of the required conditions, that wouldn’t be spotted long before it could reach the port.

What they hadn’t counted on was one, single, experimental aircraft, that was still so secret that it had never been entered on any inventory list.

Manufactured by the Bell corporation, the X-22 was a ‘research’ craft, with some interesting abilities. The first successful V/STOL VSS (Variable Stability System) aircraft, this strange mix of wings, jets, and huge ducted props might not have been pretty, but it was perfect for the mission needs of the Dulce Attack Force…
Because of the lack of time, the only man involved who also had the skill to fly the X-22 under such combat conditions was Captain Mark Richards. Thus he was chosen to lead Combat Assault Team (CAT) Three, that would be responsible for attacking the main landing port – and hold it long enough for other teams to land in conventional helicopters and for the evacuation of CAT’s and victims when the attack was concluded.

According to records, Captain Richards had no more than 12 hours flying the X-22 before he took it into combat.

While the attack teams were being organized and trained, the attack itself was being planned by the men responsible for the situation. Objectives and alternative were picked, including a nuclear option in case the manned attack failed. Astronaut David Griggs was chosen to go with CAT-3 to make an attempt to ‘loot’ one of the alien space ships, while astronaut Ronald Ervin McNair went in as Richards’ co-pilot and “laser weapons expert” (the fact that he was a blackbelt in Karate also came in highly helpful before the event was over). Astronaut Lieutenant Colonel Ellison S. Onizuka (USAF) and Colonel Stuart Allen Roosa (USAF) also went in as members of CAT-3 to gather information, and hopefully escape with alien ships or equipment, with Colonel Roosa commanding the Material Acquisition Team (MAT). None of their efforts could be of value, of course, unless the attack plan worked.

To make sure of success, the full information gathering ability of several top-secret departments within the NSA was turned loose on Dulce. Facts were gathered from sources far and wide, including everything from sightings listed in newspapers to interviews with people who helped to build the facility.

John V. Chambers, a Kentfield, CA resident…spent his working life in management and finance of large engineering construction projects…It would be Chambers, who had been involved with the Bechtel work at Dulce and other top secret government projects, who would be contacted by the forces that intended to attack Dulce, and became convinced to aid them in their effort…
It would be Mr. Chambers who would mention a number of weak points in the Dulce systems that would allow an attack to have a much better chance of success…It was Chambers who pointed out major weak points for the aliens…It seemed taht the aliens had reason to worry about a number of the germs found outside the facility, and that some of the alien species were highly vulnerable to a number of human-passed diseases…”

The germs and bacteria that are everywhere on the planet, that humans and other mammals have (for the most part) developed ways to cope with, can offer great threat to aliens and their life forms. Earth dust, or bacteria blowing on the winds, can be deadly to a life form that has no resistance to such things. What humans refer to as ‘hay fever’ can be just as deadly to a creature that is having a difficult time ‘breathing’ in the Earth’s oxygen rich atmosphere.

It was quickly realized that if the filters used to make Earth’s ‘air’ more acceptable for the aliens could be disabled, many of the enemy would soon be sick and unable to continue to fight, and a large number might simply die on the spot!

Again, for lack of time, Lieutenant Colonel Onizuka took on the extra duty of leading a secondary team inside the main landing port once CAT-3 had secured the area – to disable the central air filter exchange that was next to the landing area. He created the title of Filter Assault Team (FAT) for his group, with his customary smile.
As the intelligence gathering expanded, a number of shocking facts were uncovered. In 1947, the Dutchman had been involved with Admiral Byrd in the attack of the last Nazi base at the South Pole.

Now he and others would come to better understand the connections that elite humans had developed with aliens, from the days of the Nazi efforts to modern times. This included helping the aliens to build secret bases all over the Earth (including the base at the South Pole, and the facility at Dulce), aiding in the abduction of young women for alien research and pleasure needs, and the addition of more pollution to the planets atmosphere to bring on global warming and make the Earth more friendly to alien life forms.

One of the most shocking finds was the extent of the alien underground base-and-transportation network. While tube-trains had been expected, the vast bases that had been created came as a shock to even the best informed officers…

The reason such bases became more important now was that the human forces had to quickly find out where every base was that might react to an attack on Dulce, and how long it would take before they might send rescue forces. Another question was, how would they react in general? Might they attack humanity in some more deadly fashion than simply abducting a few thousand females a year? In the end it became clear that because of divisions in alien intentions, there was little organization between groups. Like a number of competing collages at a ruin, for the most part they were only interested in their own little outpost and research…
As for the rank-in-file men who took part in the mission, most of the names will be avoided to protect those men who are still alive (as of 2001, there aren’t many still living), and those who are still involved as military operatives in one service or another. Men of the USAFSOC and Delta Force are some of the best trained warriors anywhere on the planet, and were more than ready for the challenge – even if nothing could have made them ready for what they would find once they got into the facility. There are a few general things to know about such men.

If one’s self-esteem was fragile and required constant positive reinforcement, then a career in any of the organizations was definitely not for that person. Consider a typical Delta Force training exercise held in The Shooting House, where manikin terrorists held a real live “volunteer” hostage. The goal: Destroy the terrorists without harming the hostage, who happened to be a Delta Force trainee. Of course, for special missions, the ‘terrorist’ manikin could be replaced by a ‘Grey’ alien one.

Command Sgt. Major Eric L. Haney had been there for the formation of the elite group in 1978, being there for some of the first missions and the grueling training… “Within the next ten minutes, the door would be blown in and four of my classmates would assault the room using the close-quarter battle techniques we had learned. Bullets would rain throughout the room and someone would be firing live rounds within inches of my head. If they missed a single terrorist or hit me by mistake, the team would fail this phase of training… I sincerely wanted them to pass the exam,” Haney would write in his 2001 book, Inside Delta Force: The Story of America’s Elite Counter-terrorist Unit (Delacorte Press).

Of course, one got to participate in this practice session only if one successfully completed torturous training that culminated in a rugged 40-mile hike across the steep mountains of North Carolina , a 50-pound rucksack and a machine gun strapped on your back. Haney’s description of that 18-hour test of his physical and mental stamina was one of many excellent narrative highlights in his account.

Haney, an Army Ranger when he was handpicked to try out for the elite unit, was one of 12 men out of 163 who made it to the level of Delta Force Operator. The new Delta Force members then “disappeared” from the more visible military units. “We operated like guerrillas. Or terrorists. Because the reality was, in order to become experts at counter-terrorism, we had to first become expert terrorists,” he wrote.

While Haney did not mention the Dulce mission, he did include the failed attempt to rescue Americans held hostage in Tehran in which eight American military personnel died. Other missions included some of the world’s toughest places, such as faction-torn Beirut in 1981 to guard the U.S. Embassy; quelling rebel insurgencies in Central America, including fighting Cuban guerrillas in Grenada; and protecting ambassadors, presidents, CEOs, celebrity prisoners and the offspring of all of the above. This was not accomplished without killing people, a task that Haney described in chilling detail.

Like most of the men involved in the Dulce attack, Haney was the kind of guy you wanted on your side in a street fight: skilled, intelligent and disciplined, but distrustful of the motives of some authority figures, especially career-climbing colonels and D.C., bureaucrats…

With Beckwith, Leathers and Donlon leading the three land-force CATs, the SOC men would be attacking under the command of a man most had never fought beside, but whom most had heard about…

Now, for the mission against Dulce, they were under the command of the Dutchman’s son, who was something of a legend in his own right in the black ops circle. Two things were beyond question: the younger Richards had proven himself in combat, and he had never asked his men to do anything he wasn’t ready to do, or left any behind. While his missions had almost always been so top secret that nobody knew details, the rumors and trail of evidence was more than clear to any in the know. The only problem for the command chain was his reputation for being something of a loose cannon when it came to following orders that he didn’t think were in the best interest of his men or the mission – A fact that just made him more popular with his men.

In a typical command move on his part, as he sat in the X-22 with his troops ready to take off on what looked to many to be their last mission, he recited the prayer/poem; “I Am A Commando” to his men – their motto more than his –

“As my brother Commandos before me, I am proud to step into history as a member of the Air Force Special Operations Command.

“I will walk with pride with my head held high, my heart and attitude will show my allegiance to God, country and comrades. When unable to walk another step, I will walk another mile. With freedom my goal, I will step into destiny with pride and the Air Force Special Operations Command.”

As he powered up the X-22, and gave the order for the helicopters to follow, he pushed the strange tilt-rotor aircraft to its flight limits in a wild high speed bank over the runway to impress the troops still on the ground – and set the tone for the mission. Over the earphones and speakers came first his voice, then the voice of the team members with him in the X-22, singing the Air Force hymn; “Up and Away, Into the Wild Blue Yonder…”

“We couldn’t very well let that bunch smash open the Gates of Hell without the rest of us being right behind them,” said one USAF helicopter pilot.

Timing was everything, with the X-22 taking the first wave of CAT-3 racing over the desert at over 250 miles-per-hour with the bottom of it’s rotor tubes missing the rocks by less than twenty feet at times. They had to hit the main landing port as an expected ship landed, as CAT-1 and CAT-2 came in on cargo tube trains several levels underground. CAT-4 was going to hit with a SEAL team coming through a water intake as the main group hit a small support hatch that would allow them to open another hatch to allow the SEAL team in. Everything, however, revolved around the success of CAT-3’s attack in the main landing port, as they had to remove the main security control room and the ‘sonics’ weaponry systems that were controlled from there.

The X-22 came in as planned, racing over the badlands at over 200 mph while less than 20 feet off the sand. Five miles behind her was the main assault force being flown in heavy Air Force helicopters. The timing had to be perfect, hanging on the timely arrival of a large disk-like vehicle that was a known and expected cargo shuttle from space.

As observed, the main landing port “blanketing” holographic projectors were turned off, and the entry ‘blast doors’ were opened for the landing shuttle. Witnesses said that Richards’ brought the X-22 so tightly that it’s landing gear missed touching the top of the moving disk by only inches, lowering his roaring craft with the disk until he had cleared the upper support girder-system. Then the X-22 shot around the side of the shuttle, using it to block any attack by the main gun mounts of the landing port. The X-22 fired its Hellfire rockets to smash two gun blisters on the closer side of the port, as it landed on the roof of the main port control facility.

The attack was textbook, with the CAT-3 forces blowing an entry into the control tower and taking full control of that facility within 55 seconds of the X-22 breaching the port. Hovering, the X-22 continued to use its rockets and guns to rake any enemy weapons in the port area, silencing them before the Air Force started to enter the open port doors.

It was Ted Cochran of San Rafael, CA, who had been an Air Force helicopter rescue commander in the HH-43 Huskies based in Saigon in the height of the Vietnam conflict. Licensed since the age of 18 as a pilot, Cochran also served with the Air Force in Europe, where he had participated in the recovery of the lost thermonuclear weapon in Palomares , Spain . On one of his last helicopter missions before his legal retirement from the USAF, he was part of the recovery force for the Apollo 9 Mission after the first moon landing in 1969.

Returning to California , he got a master’s degree in communications from Stanford University in 1972, and became a well-known film maker. A sailor, outdoorsman and aviator, Cochran combined his spirited passions into a career that allowed him to share his adventures with film audiences. His best known film was Island of the Bounty, about an international sailing expedition that traced the 1789 route of the famed HMS Bounty mutineers to Pitcairn Island in the South Pacific…

At age 39, Cochran was in his prime and had been more than willing to accept the request for his help as a helicopter pilot in some event like the Dulce Mission. The fact that he was a long-time friend of the Richards’ family seemed to have something to do with his involvement as well. Indeed, it was rumored that he had taught the Dutchman how to fly the big HH-43 Huskies, and had flown in black ops’ missions with the Dutchman’s son several times before. He was one of the first names to be considered as a pilot.

It was Cochran who led the USAF AFSOC helicopters in, bringing his bird in fast and putting her down on the main floor of the chamber, where the troops would have the cover of a nearby disk as they ran for the nearby passenger entry hatch.

Seeing that the landing disk was now trying to escape, Richards landed on its edge and kicked the props of the X-22 into full down draft, nearly flipping the disk. Fighting to regain control of the X-22, he was forced to make a hard landing on a nearby pad, sending four more rockets into the shuttle forcing it to crash onto the two parked triangle-craft that were known to be fighter-type vehicles.

Although the men of CAT-3 were now taking heavy weapons fire from a number of directions in the landing port, they had disabled the main weapons pods, and the sonic systems for the whole facility, allowing the other teams to attack from different directions and locations. Holographic image systems were shut off, so that entry ports, airshafts, and other systems that were normally hidden now became fully exposed.

An alien security team had managed to close the main doors into the central HUB, and the first two men who attempted to get explosives close enough to damage the huge blast doors were cut down by enemy fire. Taking heavy damage, the X-22 rolled forward, and from less than 40 yards fired her remaining rockets. The resulting explosion blew the doors open, and wiped out any aliens on the other side for a hundred feet.

Forced to feather the now burning engines of the X-22, Richards took command of one of CAT-3’s attack teams, and led the attack through the still smoking entry into the main central HUB, as other teams attacked from other directions.

The multi-leveled facility at Dulce, with its central HUB controlled by an extensive base security force, proved far more extensive and complex than the human attackers had been ready to cope with in the original plan. Information sources like Thomas (Castello) had clearance levels that did not allow them to know the full scope of the operation. His ULTRA-7 clearance granted him knowledge of seven (known) sub-levels – there were more. Most of the aliens supposedly were on levels 5, 6 and 7 – but there were more. There also was a more vast network of shuttle connections under the ground than expected, extending into a global network that had not been reported – providing escape routes and entry ports for rapidly deployed additional security forces that had not been expected.

In a report filed in early 1980, believed by a number of CIA sources to have been written by Brigadier General Aderholt, the author states:

“What those young men did was nothing less than the stuff of legend. Against overwhelming numbers and technology, they fought from Level 1 (containing the garages and hangers) down into the bowels of the enemy base. Portions of the combat took, and held, the Level 2 ports where tunnel shuttles and disc maintenance areas would have allowed enemy reinforcements to enter, while the main force charged forward towards Level 6, and ‘Nightmare Hall,’ to rescue the thousands of human victims kept there.”

They were not ready for what they found in Level 6. Reports spoke of multi-armed and multi-legged humans and cages (and vats) of humanoid bat-like creatures as tall as 7-feet. The aliens had learned a great deal about genetics, things both useful and frightening. And most of it had been learned at the cost of human suffering and lives.

Captain Leathers’ flight reached Level 7 first, blowing the main HUB entrance open and neutralizing the security force there with extreme prejudice in less than 45 second. On entering the security station, they realized the extent of the facility for the first time, finding systems for watching, and controlling, over 30,000 captives on that one level(alone), and the control and security systems for moving the captives to “testing facilities” and “pleasure centers” in over 62 different locations – where another 4,600 captives were currently kept.

Captain Leathers’ report to I.S. would mention the moment:

“I looked out over holographic images of scenes of horror that are impossible to express in words, and a zoo of human being in various states of health and mental condition. Seeing images of young women being tortured at that very moment, all I could think of were my own daughters for several moments. Then I collected my wits, and gave the order to move forward to release as many of the victims as we could.”

While the original mission plan had called for the teams to attack, smash as much of the enemy facility as they could, and withdraw in less than half an hour, the introduction of so many human victims added a new dimension to the problems at hand. While none of the officers in charge will admit to who made the order, recorded radio communications, and eyewitness reports, seem to suggest that Aderholt allowed the young Richards to change the
mission demands as the numbers of “savable” victims became more apparent.

Captain Leathers’ I.S. report reads:

“It wasn’t like we had choices. We couldn’t leave those poor girls behind alive. We knew that any that we didn’t evacuate, we were going to have to terminate. Our problem was simply numbers. Thousands of aliens trying to kill us. Thousands of human females screaming for help. Thousands more so far gone that we knew we would have to leave them behind. Thousands of enemy troops starting to arrive on the subway trains. We just weren’t set up for a mass evacuation. The subtube back to New York , and one to Mexico, seemed to still be open, so we started loading girls into tube trains and shooting them off as soon as we knew our forces were in control of the stations at the other ends. We blew two air shafts wide open, so a couple squads could get girls out that way into the fresh air where hopefully our people could pick them up. CAT-4 took a real beating as they fought to keep alien reinforcements from entering the main subtube stations. There is no doubt in my mind that we stayed in the facility too long, but at the time it was very hard to leave those poor young women behind. You knew that everyone you failed to send out in front of you was going to die, and soon.”

Exactly one hour after the X-22 had first attacked the main port entry, Aderholt ordered a full recall. David Griggs and R.E. McNair had by then managed to get two alien craft airborne – one disk-craft and one of the highly advanced triangle fighter-craft – and were running for Area 51. Roosa’s men also had managed to get a huge disk-shuttle moving, in which over 3,600 human females had been loaded and were now being taken to a safe base.

The human attack teams were now withdrawing behind walls of smoke and set explosions. One of the frightening bits of equipment that the MAT men had found, but been forced to leave behind, was a type of “Cell-Electrostatic-Disruption” (CED) device – a weapon that could be set to disrupt the cells of a living creature at a subatomic level, thus killing everything living in an area while not doing much harm to any structures or equipment. To make sure there would be no survivors left in the facility, that device was set by the MAT technicians to go off shortly after the full withdrawal of the attack teams.

Lieutenant Colonel E.S. Onizuka, who had led the Filter Attack Team, managed to repair the X-22’s battle damage before taking command of a captured alien triangle fighter-craft. As the wounded Richards fought a running retreat with the last of the rescued females and the survivors of CAT-4 and CAT-3, Ontzuka provided cover fire from the alien fighter-craft. This gave Richards the time to reach and restart the X-22 as Colonel Donlon loaded the last victim as he and two of his men fought off attacking alien shock troops.

Nearly overwhelmed, the human fighters in the X-22 would have likely not made it into the air if at that moment several battlecraft hadn’t darted into the port facility and started to lay down a brutal fire pattern against the other aliens.

While one can only guess at the reasons for this sudden aid, it has long been reported that the Dutchman, and his son, had highly questionable off-world contacts. From eyewitness accounts of the battlecraft, one had the symbols on its wings of what human experts in the field suggest marked the craft as belonging to something like a ‘prince’ of a ‘royal house’. Whatever the case, the Reptile battlecraft fought on the side of the humans (indeed, two of their craft were lost in the battle), and gave the X-22 and Ontzuka’s fighter-craft and the last two helicopters the chance to escape.

Seventy-two minutes, 14 seconds, after the attack had started, the X-22 and the Reptile battlecraft with princely markings cleared the landing port’s blast doors and dashed for safety. Explosions from dozens of set bombs started to blow up enemy craft as they took off, and thirty-five seconds after they cleared the doors, the CED went off, causing every life-form – alien and human – left inside the facility, to demolecularize on a subatomic level. Only a few in the heavily shielded lowest shelter levels survived.

The human female survivors were taken to several top secret military bases where they were “deprogramed” and “rehabilitated” so that they could be slowly farmed back into society with no memory of what they had suffered.

As the mysterious “Commander X” stated:

“…From my own intelligence work within the military, I can say WITH ALL CERTAINTY that one of the main reasons the public has been kept in total darkness about the reality of UFOs and ‘aliens’, is that the truth of the matter actually exists TOO CLOSE TO HOME TO DO ANYTHING ABOUT. How could a spokesman for the Pentagon dare admit that five or ten thousand feet underground EXISTS AN ENTIRE WORLD THAT IS ‘FOREIGN’ TO A BELIEF STRUCTURE WE HAVE HAD FOR CENTURIES? How could, for example, our fastest bomber be any challenge to those aerial invaders when we can only guess about the routes they take to the surface; eluding radar as they fly so low, headed back to their underground lair? …the ‘Greys’ or the ‘EBEs’ have established a fortress, spreading out to other parts of the U.S. via means of a vast underground tunnel system THAT HAS VIRTUALLY EXISTED BEFORE RECORDED HISTORY…”

All of the men involved in any of the attack teams were either ‘mindwiped’ or sworn to secrecy on pain of death, or terminated (…by higher-level insiders following the battle, self-serving politicians and ‘elite’ who had nothing to do with initiating the attack, but who had everything to do with suppressing any information concerning it after the fact. – Branton). Because the officers in charge were seen as heros by many of the political right-wing that took control in Washington in 1981, most were protected by the changing political elite. Many of those who had either openly backed the alien cause, or had profited from it in one way or another, were forced to pull back from their position for nearly ten years. Only when George Bush Sr. became President were the aliens able to return, and then only in much smaller numbers.

The Battle of Dulce ended the alien hope for using the Earth as a breeding tank for a subspecies, or for their take-over of the planet at any time in the near future. While the Grey’s restarted a breeding program in 1993, and some of the lower levels of the Dulce Facility were reopened by 1998, the numbers are in the tens’ or hundreds rather than the thousands. And USAF Space Command now tracks all alien craft, with the constant threat that Top Secret “Flights” can react and attack an otherworld enemy at any moment, with dramatic results…

Part II

Over 50 years of intense UFO interest, investigation, researching, evaluation, and theorizing by countless UFO aficionados have enabled modern field investigators to better examine, evaluate, and identify many of the unusual airborne objects that are being reported. Yet a small percentage of the reports continue to elude positive identification. Rumors of what took place at Dulce in 1979 have already been reduced to legend at the end of the 20th century. Indeed, the continued ‘conmen’ involved with such reports have helped the USAF cover the truth of events that took place at Dulce, and continue to aid in the effort to hide the ruined facility and those who took part in events there.

Men like intelligence officer William Cooper, who have become too loose with their knowledge of the truth, can be discredited in any number of ways, or terminated if they become too great a threat. It should be clear from their actions, and their willingness to challenge authority, that these men must never be allowed into such a position of power or authority again (or rather, such is the mindset of the human – or shapeshifting!? – elite). While the “Dutchman” was terminated in 1996, and his son will be in prison for the rest of his life, the mindset itself that created such men must be crushed if the human race is to know peace with the aliens (but then again, the elite & gray-alien version of ‘peace’ is more akin to ‘assimilation’ – Branton). The illusion of freedom that may be lost by those few who know what is really going on will be a worthy exchange for amazing technology that will come into the hands of the human elite (so they reason) that takes part in the new transfer. This may not take place easily, of course, until all human resistance has been removed either through retraining or through conquest. (This is the distorted reasoning of the ‘elite’ who would sell out our planet for their own selfish personal physical gain – Branton)

One of the key lessons to be learned from the Dulce Battle is as long as there are small, highly trained and well equipped human forces, that can, may, or will go into action on their own accord to protect the people of the Earth, easy conquest of the planet becomes difficult. A departmentalized military, with some branches so Top Secret that even the political elite who rule the country aren’t too sure of what is out there, is a threat to any enemy. At this time, there are arms of the USAF Space Command so Top Secret that no one in the Pentagon knows that they exist in anything but legend.

If humanity is to survive long enough for it to take a historic place in the civilized social structures of the universe, they must either defend themselves from any life-form that would harm them or their planet, or surrender themselves to some sort of interplanetary police force that will protect them. At this time, only rumors of such a police force have reached those in the know, leaving self-defense as the only real option. The men who attacked the Dulce Facility in 1979 understood that reality, and took the task of defending humanity into their own hands. One can only make subjective guesses at what might have happened if they had not done what they did.

******* ******* *******

PLAYERS

BRIGADIER GENERAL H.C. ADERHOLT: Mission Commander.

COLONEL CHARLES BECKWITH: Commander of Delta Force and CAT-1.

J.V. CHAMBERS: Engineer for Bechtel.

WILLIAM COOPER: Intelligence Officer.

COLONEL R.H.C. DONLON: Commander CAT-4.

DAVID GRIGGS: Astronaut, liberated UFO.

COMMAND SGT. MAJOR E.L. HANEY: Delta Force Commander/Writer

GENERAL R.T. HERRES: Commander of USAF Communications Command at Scott Air Force Base, Ill.

KARL GORDON HENIZE: Organized mission flight teams.

GENERAL D.C. JONES: Chairman Joint Chiefs of Staff.

CAPTAIN W.R. LEATHERS: Commander CAT-2.

R.E. McNAIR: Laser expert, liberated UFO.

LIEUTENANT COLONEL E.S. ONIZUKA: Commander of FAT, liberated UFO.

ROSS PEROT: Helped to fund the mission.

MAJOR E.L. RICHARDS, JR.: ‘The Dutchman’ – Commander in Chief of the Dulce Mission, Head of I.S.

CAPTAIN M. RICHARDS: Commander of CAT-3.

COLONEL S.A. ROOSA: Commander MAT.

EDWIN WILSON: Helped to fund the mission.

TERMS

CAT = Combat Assault Team.

FAT = Filter Attack Team.

MAT = Material Acquisition Team.

IS = International Security

VAT = Victim Assistance Team.

CUT = Clean up Team.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Richard Alan Miller

Tumbled on this guy several years ago… I don’t know if he’s real or not, but you decide:

Richard Alan Miller

If you pay attention to alternative media you have likely heard the name Richard Alan Miller. In the past several years the physicist has been interviewed by all the “usual suspects” (and more), including Kerry Cassidy, George Noory, Mike Harris, Jeff Rense, Vinny Eastwood, Veritas Radio (Mel Fábregas), Red Ice Radio (Henrik Palmgren), and most recently, Dark Journalist (Daniel Liszt).

Miller’s story is fascinating. As he puts it, he has “been there and done that,” with a career as a physicist in the “military” that began in the late sixties, “ending” in 1981 when he left to cultivate a life of “personal sovereignty” as a “dirt farmer” and (self-described) “mountain man.”

His recent emergence was encouraged and facilitated by his friend, well-known activist, lecturer and writer, Nick Begich, son of former United States Congressman from Alaska Nick Begich Sr., and brother of former U.S. Senator Mark Begich.

The following material is taken from interviews with Miller, as well as from a discussion I had with him.

Navy ManRichard Alan Miller was born on March 16, 1944 in Everett Washington to a military family, and is a legacy Swiss Mason, “holy bloodline, holy grail” of the Nelson line. His lodge was formed in 1480, he says, “to protect the bloodlines of Christ.”

According to Miller, his mother and grandmother were famous psychics in the Seattle area and the television show One Step Beyond, which ran from 1959-61 on ABC, was based on their work with the Seattle Police Department in the 1930s.

Miller’s scientific genius flourished early. During his junior year at Mount Rainier High School in 1960, he won the Navy Cruiser award with “A New Meson Field Theory,” and in 1961 he created a linear accelerator and hydrogen bubble chamber, and was, he says, the first American to create particles moving faster than the speed of light.

Thereafter he studied physics at Washington State University (WSU) (Bachelor’s Degree in Theoretical Physics) and the University of Delaware, (Master’s Degree in Solid State Physics). He also did graduate work at Princeton and MIT. While at WSU he built a plasma jet subsequently used to make space tiles for NASA. He “jokes” that “several Professors were afraid I was going to blow up the campus.”

His teachers have included such luminaries as Linus Pauling, Richard B. Murray, Roger Penrose, Richard Feynman, Charles Muses, Albert Szent-Györgyi, and John Wheeler. Miller believes his education was orchestrated sub rosa by “old man (Pierre) du Pont,” and that world-class scientists were “trotted out” one after another to teach him.

Another teacher was Andrija Puharich,famed occultist, scientist and spook, and the man who brought psychic “spoon-bender” Uri Geller to America. Miller was also influenced by Timothy Leary with whom Miller experienced LSD for the first time in 1964 as part of a program in which “geniuses” were administered the drug.

After graduate school, Miller was immediately hired by Boeing and given a top secret clearance along with three “vault permits” permitting him to explore certain reading rooms without the usual “need to know.” In these vaults Miller says he encountered three papers that changed his understanding of himself, and which were also his “first clue that things aren’t what they seem.”

One paper discussed how technology Miller developed in high school was used on the Mariner 4 by NASA to establish the existence of water on Mars in 1964, while another described a manned mission to Mars in 1968, one year before the moon landing.

Here Miller discusses the three documents he encountered while at Boeing, as well as a later trip to Antarctica in which he encountered what he describes as a bombed out Nazi base.

Three Documents.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bZutXn2hlAA

Nazi Base Antarctica.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mtZ6yGPvHuc

Miller was Northwest Regional Director of Mankind Research Unlimited (MRU), a front for Navy Intelligence, from 1974 to 1979. He worked out of the University of Washington, and his boss was Dr. Carl Schleicher. According to Miller, “the smoking man” of X-Files lore was based on Schleicher. Miller was himself an early consultant for the X-Files and wrote several workups for the show.Miller also helped ghostwrite the Carlos Castaneda book Tales of Power.

Miller’s job with MRU was to investigate “weird phenomena” that happened on the west coast. Wilbur Franklin at Kent State University handled Midwestern strangeness, and Schleicher covered the East Coast. The chain of command at MRU is telling: “Basically at that time, old man du Pont was in charge of technology in Navy Intel. And he reported to Rockefeller.”

Unusual phenomena that Miller studied included a man named Jack Schwarz who could stick needles through his arm without pain or bleeding, and “sherpas” who could climb frigid Mount Ranier barefoot without frostbite or other ill effects.

Here, among other topics, Miller discusses his government funded investigations into Navajo sand paintings, purportedly capable of altering the weather:

Navajo Sand Paintings.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hdC19tZNDec

According to Miller the Navy Seal program is an outgrowth of a predecessor organization, Seal Corporation of Amherst, Maine, an outfit for which Miller devised a method (questionnaire) for ascertaining “psychic” abilities amongst enlistees (“how to think with your gut”). Those who showed the most promise were then trained using protocols Miller developed for creating “super soldiers.” According to Miller, the first three Navy Seal units were thus trained.

One of the protocols Miller developed (in conjunction with Yugoslavian hypnotist Milan Ryzl) was an “ESP” protocol which Miller used to win the “First Psychic Tournament” on September 24, 1975, an event sponsored by Llewellyn Publications in which top “psychics” participated such as Jeane Dixon and Sybil Leek. According to Miller, he won the tournament by “three orders of magnitude” often choosing correctly 18 of 20 in a given series, and never getting less than 15 of 20 correct in any series!

This “ESP” protocol for Navy Seals is detailed in Miller’s book ESP Induction through Forms of Self-Hypnosis. The second book in the series, Power Tools for the 21st Century (and its associated workbooks, one of which is currently published), discusses additional protocols for turning soldiers into “supermen.”

The third book in the series, The Non-Local Mind in Holographic Reality, will complete his “Toward the Evolution of Consciousness” trilogy.

“Back when I was doing it, we knew about aliens but we were more worried about what the Russians were doing. And that’s a fact.” While Miller’s work did not generally involve “exopolitical” matters, he says he has personally seen “alien” artifacts. He was involved in two studies on artifacts, one of which was with scientist Wilbur Franklin, conducted at the University of Chicago “in their vaults.”

As he put it: “…I know there’s something going on out there because I’ve seen technology that isn’t us.” Miller adds, however, that the technology could have come from an ancient advanced human civilization, and was not necessarily of “alien” origin.

Miller says that he visited Groom Lake once, in the mid-1970s. The reason for the visit was rather simple: He was summoned there … by a seven to eight foot humanoid “alien” named Krill.

The story Miller was told about Krill’s background is as follows: After the Roswell crash, two dead aliens and a dying alien were recovered. After the third alien died an autopsy was performed, at which time a fourth alien (Krill) showed up demanding the bodies of the three dead aliens (because “…they could apparently resurrect those aliens on a physical plane. They had that kind of technology”). This happened during Harry Truman’s presidency, and “Majestic was set up” by or with Krill as a centerpiece of the program. Miller does not know why Krill wanted to meet him.For his part Miller knew nothing about Krill and little about Roswell: “I wasn’t even briefed.”

Upon arrival at “Area 51” Miller was taken eight floors below ground and brought into a room where sixty or so documents had been placed on a table. He was allotted one hour and “…I just started reading [the documents], grabbing one after another without even knowing what I’m looking at, just grabbing the documents, trying to get it into my optical memory, when the door opened,” and in walked Krill, a being with a “feminine” feel (though “she” was apparently sexless) and a long neck.

Miller spent an hour with Krill in a filmed encounter, during which Miller and Krill sat at opposite ends of a small table completely silent, dialoguing back and forth telepathically. “And that’s where I … first became familiar with synthetic telepathy. It’s how she was talking to me in my mind.”

Following the encounter Miller’s memory was somehow blocked (apparently by Krill), so that he was unable to recall what they “talked” about. “I just remember the peace and something very feminine talking to me inside my head and I dialogued it back.”

Later, “[the military] … spent more than eight hours in debriefing, trying to with hypnosis and scopolamine and something else, I forget, trying to … debrief me,” but to no avail. “And the problem is there’s some kind of a hypnotic block that … uh uh it um it um uh it it uh blocks my head like that. It it just it it I I can’t um I can’t get at it, it’s it’s like it’s there.”

“That’s my total alien experience.”

In the early seventies while at the University of Washington Miller worked in a lab next to infamous mind control scientist Jose Delgado.Delgado was doing chip implants in monkeys, and Miller was working with microwaves. Another scientist was studying drugs such as ketamine and BZ gas.

A researcher named Allan Frey had discovered a “new sensorimotor input” in man, a kind of “sixth sense,” which involved microwaves. Building on Frey’s work, and inspired, he says, by his experience with Krill, Miller was involved in developing “synthetic telepathy,” a technology that enables an audio signal (voices etc.) to be projected with microwaves into a person’s head, bypassing the ears.

Other names for this technology include “voice to skull” and “voice of God” weaponry. Newer capabilities include the ability to clone emotions and mental states (psychosis, suicidal depression, etc.) onto another person. This is sometimes referred to as “EEG cloning.”

Miller is concerned about the possibility of a BioAPI (Biological Application Programming Interface) as one project that may be in play in conjunction with the widespread spraying of “chemtrails.”

Part of his concern arises from his experience at the University of Washington working on a “site selective molecule” that could be put in drinking water (for example) and which would, following ingestion, migrate to the brain whereupon it could be activated using microwaves.A particular area of interest was the contingent negative variation (CNV) or “jump potential between neurons.” Miller claims that control over the CNV could possibly allow an external agency to “take over someone’s will.”

Miller’s concern is that nanoparticles in chemtrails could also target the CNV. He is fond of quoting Merlin: “Anything not specifically forbidden is mandatory … which means, if it’s possible, it’s probable.”And he believes it may well be possible.

Miller has not been entirely free from unwanted attention. In 1974 his business (he owned an occult bookstore and herb shop named Beltane) was raided by Army intelligence and “Feds.” Four people entered, two in civilian clothes and two in military fatigues.

He was held under arrest while his papers were ransacked. The agents seemed mainly interested in a paper he had recently written and delivered called “Embryonic Holography,” seizing all work related to this topic. Miller later re-wrote “Embryonic Holography” from memory.

More recently, in July 2014, someone broke into his home and wiped his hard-drive (and backup drive). Miller’s journal (what he calls his “magical memory”) was lost as well as ten manuscripts, which he is now rewriting.

rick-2013 scaledIn addition to the books already mentioned, Miller has written many other books on magick and alternative agriculture including The Encyclopedia of Alternative Agriculture, The Magical and Ritual Use of Herbs, and The Modern Alchemist.

Unpublished works include Spook Central (MRU Reports), The Seal Reports, Electro-Magick and Yogatronics, and The Holistic Qabalah. Publication of these works awaits a suitable patron.

“There’s a new world ahead of us where, you know, it’s gonna be different.”

Miller believes how this “new world” unfolds is up to us — that we must each decide, individually, to “change the movie.” He is fond of a saying he attributes to Rudolf Steiner, spoken in conversation with Miller’s great-grandfather: “We are no longer at war in the physical world. If you want to change this world, change yourself and the world changes with you.”

A mystical idea no doubt. Perhaps even true?

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Project Aquarius

It’s hard to find new stuff, but here’s something to dig in:

Located almost two miles beneath Archuleta Mesa on the Jicarilla Apache Indian Reservation near Dulce, New Mexico was an installation classified so secret, its existence would be one of the most protected realities in the world. There was the Earth’s first main joint United States Government/Alien biogenetics laboratory. Others existed in Colorado , Nevada , and Arizona , not to mention in a number of other locations like Afghanistan and Russia – but Dulce (is)/was the largest…

In an era when the officers in charge of the major military units were still part of the generation that looked on young women – potential mothers – as a treasure to be protected, to learn that thousands of young females were being abducted, and even created (cloned, etc.) for use as sex slaves by aliens was simply too much for such men to allow to continue.

The turning point came when National Security Adviser Dr. Zbigniew Brzezinski met with President Jimmy Carter in the White House on June 14, 1977, with a number of other “intelligence operatives and leaders”, to bring the President up to speed on a number of top secret programs, including “Project Aquarius”, and the work being done at Dulce, Area 51, and other secret bases. Brzezinski, a member of the power elite that backed the “Grey” cause, never guessed that the President would be so shocked that he would soon turn to trusted military advisors in the military intelligence community for options of how to stop what had been going on.

The National Security Agency (NSA) had been secretly fighting the alien cause, and the humans that worked for or with the aliens, since it was established in the mid-1950s’. Project Aquarius was originally established in 1953, by order of President Eisenhower, under control of NSC and MJ 12. In 1966, the Project’s name had been changed from Project Gleem to Project Aquarius, and portions of it went into DEEP COVER, hidden even from the CIA and the NSC. At that point, the NSA had opened “Department X” (to identify and study all alien or enemy operations that could be a threat to the United States or the Human Race in general), and “Department Z” (to “react” and “neutralize” any sort of threat to the United States or the Human Race).

Under secret Presidential Order, signed by President Jimmy Carter, the NSA’s Department Z, the newly established DELTA FORCE, and a specially hand-picked group of Air Force SOC, Navy SEAL, and Army Rangers were organized for a mission so secret that not even command officers were told what it was about until the night of the attack. The only ‘Attack Team’ leaders who knew what this would be about were the men involved in the NSA Department Z, who had been involved with fighting aliens for years. The commanding officer of the attack was none other than Captain Mark Richards, the son of the infamous “Dutchman”, Major Ellis Loyd Richards, who had been the commander of International Security (IS) since Admiral Chester W. Nimitz died in 1966…

By 1978, the NSA Department X was warning the human commanders of new programs starting at Dulce that were so frightening that even seasoned men of war were shocked. Thousands of young human females were being “created” in test tubes to be sex slaves for the aliens. But these clones were proving to be less than satisfying for the aliens’, because they didn’t “suffer” the same way that once free victims did. They could be engineered to provide better sexual tools for some of the stranger life forms, but they were proving to be nearly “mindless”, and thus couldn’t react with the “fear” that normal young women could. For that reason, while the clone program would continue, it had been decided that the abduction program would be stepped up – with the forced “short-term” attacks to increase by 1980 to over 100,000 a year, and the facility to be enlarged for “long-term” victims (who would stay there for as long as they lived) with numbers over 75,000.

The labs at Dulce started cloning human females by a process perfected in the world’s largest and most advanced bio-genetic facility, Los Alamos . The elite humans who manipulated the worlds’ governments from the shadows would soon have a disposable slave-race, for medical culling of body parts and their own perverted pleasures. Like the alien Greys, the U.S. (secret) Government secretly kidnaped and impregnated young females, then removed the hybrid fetus after a three-month time period, before accelerating their growth in laboratories. Biogenetic (DNA Manipulation) programming was then instilled – many being implanted with all sorts of devices, some that allowed them to be controlled at a distance through RF (Radio Frequency) transmissions…

From: EDH Archives: Dulce Interviews; WC-289487346–80…

“Level 7 is worse… It was like a whore house for pervert ETs’. Human females were brought there for ‘experiments’, but you can’t convince me that most of it wasn’t just sadistic pleasure for the Greys. They wouldn’t just impregnate the girls, they would sexually torture them for hours. Sure there were the scientific procedures, but there were also orgies where a few pretty human females would be given to a large number of Greys for nothing less than a brutal gang-rape. And this was constant. Hundreds of Greys, and other species that seemed to be friends to the Greys, would come and go every week, for no other clear reason than to take sexual pleasure with the provided human females.”

When the truth was evident that sub-humans and other creatures were being produced from abducted human females, impregnated against their will, a secret resistance group formed within the military and intelligence agencies of the U.S. Government that did not approve of the deals that had been made with the ‘Off-worlders’. Many of these brave humans would be assassinated, or “died under mysterious circumstance,” or would be silenced in other ways. But in 1979, they would manage a victory that would cost the Greys, and the humans that backed the Greys, dearly…

The Air Force Intelligence Officer that reportedly was the man who met with the Aliens at Holloman (Air Force Base) in 1964, was the legendary ‘Dutchman,’ Ellis Loyd Richards, Jr. – the same man who would reportedly order the attack on Dulce in 1979, and whose son, Captain Mark Richards, would lead the human attack on the facility.

The Richards names come up time and time again when one looks into any of the mentioned Top Secret Projects that Military Intelligence, or the Eyes-Only, Tops Secret agency known as International Security, were involved in from World War II through the Cold War years…

The in-house political argument that developed within MAJESTIC TWELVE in the late 1970s, when the military/intelligence men objected to the deals with some of the Aliens on the side for the selfish gain of such groups as the Illuminati of thousands or the “Club of Rome” at the expense of thousands of innocents, if not all of mankind, helped to cause the rift that would lead to the military action taken against the Dulce facility in 1979…

(Later on in the DULCE BATTLE report, it is written…)

“It would be ONE OF the reptoids who taught several of the men involved in the attack on Dulce a number of the informative points that would first cause them to look more deeply into what was being done at the facility, and then helped them better understand the enemy, and how to defeat them. Indeed, it would be this Reptoid who communicated the factual basis for a number of the plots being organized against humanity by a number of off-world sources, and (some of them) had proven their willingness to aid the human cause in the Battle for Central Asia in 1976, and in the August 1979 space defense of Earth against alien invaders. It was also (they) who warned of the danger that such life forms as bacteria represented to both aliens and humans…

In 1979, there were 37 alien species represented at the Dulce facility. Only 6 of those had their own space or dimensional traveling ability, while the others were guests of the Greys. All of those species that had come as guests of the Greys were there for genetic and reproductive experiments with humans – and 8 of those were also interested in humans as A SOURCE OF FOOD. Of those interested in reproductive experiments, 25 could enjoy direct intercourse with human females (although several needed the female to be placed on special hormone treatments ahead of time), and the facility apparently got the reputation for being a sexual pleasure spot for the quadrant.

Of course, not all the Reptoid-type creatures are friendly towards humans. According to Lear and others, the U.S. government may have made a ‘pact’ with a non-human race as early as 1933. According to some this ‘race’ is not human yet claims to have had it’s origin on Earth… Some sources allege that this predatory race is of a neo-saurian nature. This has led others to suggest that the dinosaurs which ruled the surface of the Earth in prehistoric times may not have become entirely extinct as is commonly believed, but that certain of the more intelligent and biped-hominoid mutations of that race developed a form of intellectual thought equal to, or surpassing (in some respects – especially with their ‘collective mind’ matrix – Branton) that of the human race…

The theory then suggests that some of this race went into space, only to return to find that their founders on their home planet had not survived (on the surface, that is, however there are several reports of reptilian humanoids being encountered in deep underground natural cavern systems all over the world… and in time, the space-based reptiloids learned of these. – Branton)

There were a number of facts quickly put forward; for instance one branch or mutation of the supposedly extinct sauroid race, Stenonychosaurus, was according to paleontologists remarkably hominoid in appearance, being 3 ½ to 4 ½ feet in height with possibly greyish-green skin and three digit clawed hands and a partially-opposable ‘thumb’. The opposable thumb and intellectual capacity are the only thing preventing members of the animal kingdom from challenging the human race as the masters of planet Earth. For instance, the ape kingdom possesses opposable thumbs yet it does not possess the intellectual capacity to use them as humans do. The dolphins possess intellects nearing that of humans but do not possess opposable thumbs or even limbs necessary to build, etc.

The cranial capacity of Stenonychosaurus was nearly twice the size of that of human beings, indicating a large and possibly advanced though not necessarily benevolent intellect.

According to researchers such as Brad Steiger, Val Valerian, TAL LeVesque and others, this may actually be the same type of entity or entities most commonly described in ‘UFO’ encounters, as well as the same type of creatures depicted in early 1992 in the nationally viewed CBS presentation “INTRUDERS.”

According to Lear, the government may have established a ‘treaty’ with this (reptilian) race, which they later learned to their horror was extremely malevolent in nature and were merely using the ‘treaties’ as a means to buy time while they methodically established certain controls upon the human race, with the ultimate goal of an absolute domination…

The fact that a base like Dulce might house dozens of ‘types’ and ‘races’ of ETs’ would never be admitted by most humans, and would be reduced to the stuff of legends if ever turned over to the general public. The years of work to cover up the alien threat had worked very well by 1979, and normal people would not admit seeing an alien for fear of being called crazy.

The types and races at Dulce at the time of the attack are still in question, and many races have not wanted to admit their taking part in what took place there in 1979…

Many victims find their abductors to be nothing less than brutal beasts. The casebooks of researchers are filled with incidents in which malice and hostility played a significant role in the abduction. Unfortunately, most of the victims who suffer these more vile attacks do not get the chance to make any report to any human authority about the event – as they vanish, and become another statistic in the growing number of “missing persons” across the country.

By the early 1970s, the number of these missing persons – most of all, young white women – were going up. While the abductions of humans by superhuman forces of varying descriptions appeared to obey the same mechanisms worldwide, it was clear that young white women were the most frequent victims, and that there was little support for abductees should they survive…

In the more controlled environment of Dulce, researchers had no… disclosure problems (concerning stem cell and cloning research). The fertilized eggs of hundreds of healthy young human females could be ‘harvested’ constantly, for unlimited embryo and stem-cell research, ‘killing’ uncounted human embryos in the search for everything from cures to alien skin infections caused by Earth germs, to how to better create a sub-human slave race of cloned worker creatures.

Such research also moved into other dangerous fields, such as ‘enhancing’ humans into becoming creatures that would serve other alien needs. One of the more shocking of these that the ‘attackers’ would find in huge holding pens were the human females who had been ‘enhanced’ to become reproductive ‘cows’, as the need for human milk and reproductive systems had grown. Hundreds of young women had been ‘altered’, to become little more than cows…

‘Free will’ is always dangerous to a fascist society, or a police state! ‘Free will’ is what allowed a group of men to take the moral high-ground, and attack the Dulce Facility…

The attack plan centering on crippling the main generator, then doing as much damage as possible — while freeing as many victims as possible — started to take shape in the Fall of 1979, after the August space battle between forces of the USAF Space Command and an alien invasion force, with none other than Brigadier General Aderholt (USAF) brought in to head the organization that would be formed for the invasion of the Dulce Facility.

Funded by Texas businessman Ross Perot, CIA/DIA frontman Edwin Wilson, and a massive black ops’ fund long hidden (by Major E.L. Richards Jr.) the plan moved forward quickly within a small community of intelligence officers and their backers…

Brigadier General Harry C. Aderholt would pull a team together in September and October of 1979 that would have made any commanding officer proud, and perhaps shot fear into any enemy who had any idea of what was being put together. Colonel Roger H.C. Donlon, stationed at Fort Levanwvrth at the time, would head one combat team, drawing heavily from the newly formed DELTA FORCE, Navy SEALS, and USAF Special Operations Command (AFSOC). Flight teams were organized by astronaut scientist Karl Gordon Henize, and included the best of the best in combat and test pilots, with special operations training – or who could be counted on to keep their silence, including Captain Mark Richards, who was recovering from his command roll of Dragon Squadron in the battle that had taken place in August.
While exact numbers of the human force involved is still so protected that there seems to be no firm record of the exact count, there were never more than a few hundred who knew anything about the operation. The center of the operation was clearly found in USAF Space Command, and the Director of I.S., Major Ellis L. Richards Jr.

The President (of the U.S.), the Secretary General of the United Nations, and the Chairman of the JCS were never informed of the pending operation, and it should be noted that the humans and aliens involved in the attack took part in the action without orders or clearances from higher authorities.

Those who fought against the aliens did so against the will of the human elite. (Many of whom may even be reptilian shape-shifters in human form, according to some sources, like David Icke and others… – Branton)

One of the men who was hit the hardest (by the horrifying stories emerging from out of the Dulce underground base) was William Randolph Leathers. Born in St. Louis Missouri . A graduate of Yale in 1941, he served in the O.S.S. as a Captain during World War II, teaching map reading in Aberdeen , Maryland for much of the war. One of the members of the top secret task force that hit the secret German military facility in Afghanistan in 1945, he had been a close friend of The Dutchman from that time, moving to Greenbrae, in Marin County, California, in 1967 to be part of the headquarters team for I.S. (his cover was as an employee with the John Hancock Life Insurance Co.) Captain Leathers had lost his wife in 1971, and identified with several of the husbands and fathers of victims (he had four children of his own) for his own reasons (Captain Leathers died on October 22, 2001, at age 83). It would be Leathers who worked with NRO satellite photos, U2 and SR-71 photos, and military maps of the area until all of the major portals to the Dulce Complex were spotted and marked. He would lead one of the assault teams himself.

Having turned 60 in 1978, Captain Leathers would be the oldest member of the assault team, to take an active roll in the attack.

Most of the troops would come from three sources: The Delta Force, USAF-SOC, and the NSA Department “Z”.

The U.S. Army’s 1st Special Forces Operational Detachment-Delta (SFOD-D) would be one of two of the U.S. government’s principle units tasked with counter terrorist operations outside the United States (the other being Naval Special Warfare Development Group, better known as SEAL team 6). Delta Force was created by U.S. Army colonel Charles Beckwith in November 19th 1977 in direct response to numerous, well-publicized terrorist incidents that occurred in the 1970s. From its beginnings, Delta was heavily influenced by the British SAS, a philosophical result of Colonel Beckwith’s year-long (1962-1963) exchange tour with that unit…

The Delta Force at Bragg was already considered the best special operation training facility in the world. After the assault on Dulce, the CQB indoor training range would be given the ominous nick-name, “The House of Horrors”, in memory of what could not be remembered.

Most important; the Delta Force had their own fleet of helicopters (the aviation platoon). Painted in civilian colors and fake registration numbers, the helicopters could deploy with Delta operators and mount gun pods to provide air support as well as transportation, while not being easy to spot as ‘military’ units from the ground. It was decided that these air units, after delivering Delta Operators to several locations for forced entry into the facility, would come in with the NSA “Z-Team” as air support in the assault on the main landing port.

The Air Force Special Operation Command (AFSOC) would be in charge of taking and holding the main ‘landing port’. The job of AFSOC “operators” was to quickly turn a given patch of hostile terrain into a fully functional airfield. Sometimes this meant a stealthy attack by motorcycle and ATV. Other times it meant cleaning out hostile forces by whatever means was necessary. In years to come, an AFSOC Special Tactics (ST) combat controller might have used a Special Operations Forces Laser Marker (SOFLAM) to create a spot where a laser-guided bomb could aim and neutralize the enemy; but in 1979 they had to do that with manpower…
Performing a diversified job required a diversified range of combat hardware. Air Force ST operators carried a variety of small arms, including the M9 9mm pistol with sound suppresser, the Remington 870 12-ga. shotgun, the M203 stand-alone 40mm grenade launcher, the M4A1 SOPMOD (Special Operations Peculiar Modification) 5.56mm carbine, and the M249 5.56 SAW (Squad Automatic Weapon). By making extensive tactical use of night vision gear, AFSOC’s airborne capabilities were provided by the 16th Special Operations Wing, which is based at Hurlburt Field, Florida, and by units of Special Operations Groups at RAF Mildenhall, England. These wings had been the long-time vision of Major Ellis L. Richards, Jr., and others like him, and the Dulce Battle would be the first time they were used fully in combat.

But because of the special problems of entry into the Dulce facility, normal helicopter attack would not work. As well trained as they were, to attempt a landing into the hanger area of the facility would have been suicidal.

The Dulce landing ports were set up to accept the “lightcraft” and other Mass Accelerator Beam (MAB) Riders used by the Greys to transport from planet to orbital pick-up points. These craft generated magneto-hydrodynamic thrust, driven by microwaves and pulsed lasers, to accelerate the classic “flying saucers” up to altitudes of 50 kilometers and accelerations that easily allowed orbital velocities. This made the human-style of heavy-lift chemical rockets an expensive folly, and allowed the aliens Earth-to-orbit travel at will for a relatively low cost.

It also gave the human forces a way into the facility.

Because an infrastructure of orbiting stations were used to reflect energy from a solar-power station hidden on the Dark Side of the Moon, there were a number of ways to track such a ship. The lightcraft focused the microwave energy to create an “air spike” that deflected oncoming air – that could be tracked. And electrodes on the vehicle’s rim that ionized air and formed part of the thrust-generating system could be seen by real-time cameras (and even the human eye at close ranges). Thus, it was planned that one of the attack teams would enter the facility when the main port’s doors were open for an incoming lightcraft.

This was not going to be an easy stunt. Sensors around the area set off an alarm if anything got too close to the doors, not to mention warn the operators of any air or space vehicle that got too close. The mouth was too small for anything larger than a good sized helicopter, but helicopters would be too slow to reach the doors before the base defensive systems went off. And once inside the port area, any attack force would be likely overwhelmed by the base defenders – unless, whatever craft was used could carry a number of heavy automatic weapons, and land a large number of attackers at one time.

The Greys were quite content that no such craft existed in the human military inventory. And not even the Reptoids had a craft that could be used under all of the required conditions, that wouldn’t be spotted long before it could reach the port.

What they hadn’t counted on was one, single, experimental aircraft, that was still so secret that it had never been entered on any inventory list.

Manufactured by the Bell corporation, the X-22 was a ‘research’ craft, with some interesting abilities. The first successful V/STOL VSS (Variable Stability System) aircraft, this strange mix of wings, jets, and huge ducted props might not have been pretty, but it was perfect for the mission needs of the Dulce Attack Force…
Because of the lack of time, the only man involved who also had the skill to fly the X-22 under such combat conditions was Captain Mark Richards. Thus he was chosen to lead Combat Assault Team (CAT) Three, that would be responsible for attacking the main landing port – and hold it long enough for other teams to land in conventional helicopters and for the evacuation of CAT’s and victims when the attack was concluded.

According to records, Captain Richards had no more than 12 hours flying the X-22 before he took it into combat.

While the attack teams were being organized and trained, the attack itself was being planned by the men responsible for the situation. Objectives and alternative were picked, including a nuclear option in case the manned attack failed. Astronaut David Griggs was chosen to go with CAT-3 to make an attempt to ‘loot’ one of the alien space ships, while astronaut Ronald Ervin McNair went in as Richards’ co-pilot and “laser weapons expert” (the fact that he was a blackbelt in Karate also came in highly helpful before the event was over). Astronaut Lieutenant Colonel Ellison S. Onizuka (USAF) and Colonel Stuart Allen Roosa (USAF) also went in as members of CAT-3 to gather information, and hopefully escape with alien ships or equipment, with Colonel Roosa commanding the Material Acquisition Team (MAT). None of their efforts could be of value, of course, unless the attack plan worked.

To make sure of success, the full information gathering ability of several top-secret departments within the NSA was turned loose on Dulce. Facts were gathered from sources far and wide, including everything from sightings listed in newspapers to interviews with people who helped to build the facility.

John V. Chambers, a Kentfield, CA resident…spent his working life in management and finance of large engineering construction projects…It would be Chambers, who had been involved with the Bechtel work at Dulce and other top secret government projects, who would be contacted by the forces that intended to attack Dulce, and became convinced to aid them in their effort…
It would be Mr. Chambers who would mention a number of weak points in the Dulce systems that would allow an attack to have a much better chance of success…It was Chambers who pointed out major weak points for the aliens…It seemed taht the aliens had reason to worry about a number of the germs found outside the facility, and that some of the alien species were highly vulnerable to a number of human-passed diseases…”
The germs and bacteria that are everywhere on the planet, that humans and other mammals have (for the most part) developed ways to cope with, can offer great threat to aliens and their life forms. Earth dust, or bacteria blowing on the winds, can be deadly to a life form that has no resistance to such things. What humans refer to as ‘hay fever’ can be just as deadly to a creature that is having a difficult time ‘breathing’ in the Earth’s oxygen rich atmosphere.

It was quickly realized that if the filters used to make Earth’s ‘air’ more acceptable for the aliens could be disabled, many of the enemy would soon be sick and unable to continue to fight, and a large number might simply die on the spot!

Again, for lack of time, Lieutenant Colonel Onizuka took on the extra duty of leading a secondary team inside the main landing port once CAT-3 had secured the area – to disable the central air filter exchange that was next to the landing area. He created the title of Filter Assault Team (FAT) for his group, with his customary smile.
As the intelligence gathering expanded, a number of shocking facts were uncovered. In 1947, the Dutchman had been involved with Admiral Byrd in the attack of the last Nazi base at the South Pole.
Now he and others would come to better understand the connections that elite humans had developed with aliens, from the days of the Nazi efforts to modern times. This included helping the aliens to build secret bases all over the Earth (including the base at the South Pole, and the facility at Dulce), aiding in the abduction of young women for alien research and pleasure needs, and the addition of more pollution to the planets atmosphere to bring on global warming and make the Earth more friendly to alien life forms.

One of the most shocking finds was the extent of the alien underground base-and-transportation network. While tube-trains had been expected, the vast bases that had been created came as a shock to even the best informed officers…

The reason such bases became more important now was that the human forces had to quickly find out where every base was that might react to an attack on Dulce, and how long it would take before they might send rescue forces. Another question was, how would they react in general? Might they attack humanity in some more deadly fashion than simply abducting a few thousand females a year? In the end it became clear that because of divisions in alien intentions, there was little organization between groups. Like a number of competing collages at a ruin, for the most part they were only interested in their own little outpost and research…
As for the rank-in-file men who took part in the mission, most of the names will be avoided to protect those men who are still alive (as of 2001, there aren’t many still living), and those who are still involved as military operatives in one service or another. Men of the USAFSOC and Delta Force are some of the best trained warriors anywhere on the planet, and were more than ready for the challenge – even if nothing could have made them ready for what they would find once they got into the facility. There are a few general things to know about such men.
If one’s self-esteem was fragile and required constant positive reinforcement, then a career in any of the organizations was definitely not for that person. Consider a typical Delta Force training exercise held in The Shooting House, where manikin terrorists held a real live “volunteer” hostage. The goal: Destroy the terrorists without harming the hostage, who happened to be a Delta Force trainee. Of course, for special missions, the ‘terrorist’ manikin could be replaced by a ‘Grey’ alien one.

Command Sgt. Major Eric L. Haney had been there for the formation of the elite group in 1978, being there for some of the first missions and the grueling training… “Within the next ten minutes, the door would be blown in and four of my classmates would assault the room using the close-quarter battle techniques we had learned. Bullets would rain throughout the room and someone would be firing live rounds within inches of my head. If they missed a single terrorist or hit me by mistake, the team would fail this phase of training… I sincerely wanted them to pass the exam,” Haney would write in his 2001 book, Inside Delta Force: The Story of America’s Elite Counter-terrorist Unit (Delacorte Press).

Of course, one got to participate in this practice session only if one successfully completed torturous training that culminated in a rugged 40-mile hike across the steep mountains of North Carolina , a 50-pound rucksack and a machine gun strapped on your back. Haney’s description of that 18-hour test of his physical and mental stamina was one of many excellent narrative highlights in his account.

Haney, an Army Ranger when he was handpicked to try out for the elite unit, was one of 12 men out of 163 who made it to the level of Delta Force Operator. The new Delta Force members then “disappeared” from the more visible military units. “We operated like guerrillas. Or terrorists. Because the reality was, in order to become experts at counter-terrorism, we had to first become expert terrorists,” he wrote.

While Haney did not mention the Dulce mission, he did include the failed attempt to rescue Americans held hostage in Tehran in which eight American military personnel died. Other missions included some of the world’s toughest places, such as faction-torn Beirut in 1981 to guard the U.S. Embassy; quelling rebel insurgencies in Central America, including fighting Cuban guerrillas in Grenada; and protecting ambassadors, presidents, CEOs, celebrity prisoners and the offspring of all of the above. This was not accomplished without killing people, a task that Haney described in chilling detail.

Like most of the men involved in the Dulce attack, Haney was the kind of guy you wanted on your side in a street fight: skilled, intelligent and disciplined, but distrustful of the motives of some authority figures, especially career-climbing colonels and D.C., bureaucrats…

With Beckwith, Leathers and Donlon leading the three land-force CATs, the SOC men would be attacking under the command of a man most had never fought beside, but whom most had heard about…

Now, for the mission against Dulce, they were under the command of the Dutchman’s son, who was something of a legend in his own right in the black ops circle. Two things were beyond question: the younger Richards had proven himself in combat, and he had never asked his men to do anything he wasn’t ready to do, or left any behind. While his missions had almost always been so top secret that nobody knew details, the rumors and trail of evidence was more than clear to any in the know. The only problem for the command chain was his reputation for being something of a loose cannon when it came to following orders that he didn’t think were in the best interest of his men or the mission – A fact that just made him more popular with his men.

In a typical command move on his part, as he sat in the X-22 with his troops ready to take off on what looked to many to be their last mission, he recited the prayer/poem; “I Am A Commando” to his men – their motto more than his –

“As my brother Commandos before me, I am proud to step into history as a member of the Air Force Special Operations Command.

“I will walk with pride with my head held high, my heart and attitude will show my allegiance to God, country and comrades. When unable to walk another step, I will walk another mile. With freedom my goal, I will step into destiny with pride and the Air Force Special Operations Command.”

As he powered up the X-22, and gave the order for the helicopters to follow, he pushed the strange tilt-rotor aircraft to its flight limits in a wild high speed bank over the runway to impress the troops still on the ground – and set the tone for the mission. Over the earphones and speakers came first his voice, then the voice of the team members with him in the X-22, singing the Air Force hymn; “Up and Away, Into the Wild Blue Yonder…”

“We couldn’t very well let that bunch smash open the Gates of Hell without the rest of us being right behind them,” said one USAF helicopter pilot.

Timing was everything, with the X-22 taking the first wave of CAT-3 racing over the desert at over 250 miles-per-hour with the bottom of it’s rotor tubes missing the rocks by less than twenty feet at times. They had to hit the main landing port as an expected ship landed, as CAT-1 and CAT-2 came in on cargo tube trains several levels underground. CAT-4 was going to hit with a SEAL team coming through a water intake as the main group hit a small support hatch that would allow them to open another hatch to allow the SEAL team in. Everything, however, revolved around the success of CAT-3’s attack in the main landing port, as they had to remove the main security control room and the ‘sonics’ weaponry systems that were controlled from there.

The X-22 came in as planned, racing over the badlands at over 200 mph while less than 20 feet off the sand. Five miles behind her was the main assault force being flown in heavy Air Force helicopters. The timing had to be perfect, hanging on the timely arrival of a large disk-like vehicle that was a known and expected cargo shuttle from space.

As observed, the main landing port “blanketing” holographic projectors were turned off, and the entry ‘blast doors’ were opened for the landing shuttle. Witnesses said that Richards’ brought the X-22 so tightly that it’s landing gear missed touching the top of the moving disk by only inches, lowering his roaring craft with the disk until he had cleared the upper support girder-system. Then the X-22 shot around the side of the shuttle, using it to block any attack by the main gun mounts of the landing port. The X-22 fired its Hellfire rockets to smash two gun blisters on the closer side of the port, as it landed on the roof of the main port control facility.

The attack was textbook, with the CAT-3 forces blowing an entry into the control tower and taking full control of that facility within 55 seconds of the X-22 breaching the port. Hovering, the X-22 continued to use its rockets and guns to rake any enemy weapons in the port area, silencing them before the Air Force started to enter the open port doors.

It was Ted Cochran of San Rafael, CA, who had been an Air Force helicopter rescue commander in the HH-43 Huskies based in Saigon in the height of the Vietnam conflict. Licensed since the age of 18 as a pilot, Cochran also served with the Air Force in Europe, where he had participated in the recovery of the lost thermonuclear weapon in Palomares , Spain . On one of his last helicopter missions before his legal retirement from the USAF, he was part of the recovery force for the Apollo 9 Mission after the first moon landing in 1969.

Returning to California , he got a master’s degree in communications from Stanford University in 1972, and became a well-known film maker. A sailor, outdoorsman and aviator, Cochran combined his spirited passions into a career that allowed him to share his adventures with film audiences. His best known film was Island of the Bounty, about an international sailing expedition that traced the 1789 route of the famed HMS Bounty mutineers to Pitcairn Island in the South Pacific…

At age 39, Cochran was in his prime and had been more than willing to accept the request for his help as a helicopter pilot in some event like the Dulce Mission. The fact that he was a long-time friend of the Richards’ family seemed to have something to do with his involvement as well. Indeed, it was rumored that he had taught the Dutchman how to fly the big HH-43 Huskies, and had flown in black ops’ missions with the Dutchman’s son several times before. He was one of the first names to be considered as a pilot.

It was Cochran who led the USAF AFSOC helicopters in, bringing his bird in fast and putting her down on the main floor of the chamber, where the troops would have the cover of a nearby disk as they ran for the nearby passenger entry hatch.

Seeing that the landing disk was now trying to escape, Richards landed on its edge and kicked the props of the X-22 into full down draft, nearly flipping the disk. Fighting to regain control of the X-22, he was forced to make a hard landing on a nearby pad, sending four more rockets into the shuttle forcing it to crash onto the two parked triangle-craft that were known to be fighter-type vehicles.

Although the men of CAT-3 were now taking heavy weapons fire from a number of directions in the landing port, they had disabled the main weapons pods, and the sonic systems for the whole facility, allowing the other teams to attack from different directions and locations. Holographic image systems were shut off, so that entry ports, airshafts, and other systems that were normally hidden now became fully exposed.

An alien security team had managed to close the main doors into the central HUB, and the first two men who attempted to get explosives close enough to damage the huge blast doors were cut down by enemy fire. Taking heavy damage, the X-22 rolled forward, and from less than 40 yards fired her remaining rockets. The resulting explosion blew the doors open, and wiped out any aliens on the other side for a hundred feet.

Forced to feather the now burning engines of the X-22, Richards took command of one of CAT-3’s attack teams, and led the attack through the still smoking entry into the main central HUB, as other teams attacked from other directions.

The multi-leveled facility at Dulce, with its central HUB controlled by an extensive base security force, proved far more extensive and complex than the human attackers had been ready to cope with in the original plan. Information sources like Thomas (Castello) had clearance levels that did not allow them to know the full scope of the operation. His ULTRA-7 clearance granted him knowledge of seven (known) sub-levels – there were more. Most of the aliens supposedly were on levels 5, 6 and 7 – but there were more. There also was a more vast network of shuttle connections under the ground than expected, extending into a global network that had not been reported – providing escape routes and entry ports for rapidly deployed additional security forces that had not been expected.

In a report filed in early 1980, believed by a number of CIA sources to have been written by Brigadier General Aderholt, the author states:

“What those young men did was nothing less than the stuff of legend. Against overwhelming numbers and technology, they fought from Level 1 (containing the garages and hangers) down into the bowels of the enemy base. Portions of the combat took, and held, the Level 2 ports where tunnel shuttles and disc maintenance areas would have allowed enemy reinforcements to enter, while the main force charged forward towards Level 6, and ‘Nightmare Hall,’ to rescue the thousands of human victims kept there.”

They were not ready for what they found in Level 6. Reports spoke of multi-armed and multi-legged humans and cages (and vats) of humanoid bat-like creatures as tall as 7-feet. The aliens had learned a great deal about genetics, things both useful and frightening. And most of it had been learned at the cost of human suffering and lives.

Captain Leathers’ flight reached Level 7 first, blowing the main HUB entrance open and neutralizing the security force there with extreme prejudice in less than 45 second. On entering the security station, they realized the extent of the facility for the first time, finding systems for watching, and controlling, over 30,000 captives on that one level(alone), and the control and security systems for moving the captives to “testing facilities” and “pleasure centers” in over 62 different locations – where another 4,600 captives were currently kept.

Captain Leathers’ report to I.S. would mention the moment:

“I looked out over holographic images of scenes of horror that are impossible to express in words, and a zoo of human being in various states of health and mental condition. Seeing images of young women being tortured at that very moment, all I could think of were my own daughters for several moments. Then I collected my wits, and gave the order to move forward to release as many of the victims as we could.”

While the original mission plan had called for the teams to attack, smash as much of the enemy facility as they could, and withdraw in less than half an hour, the introduction of so many human victims added a new dimension to the problems at hand. While none of the officers in charge will admit to who made the order, recorded radio communications, and eyewitness reports, seem to suggest that Aderholt allowed the young Richards to change the
mission demands as the numbers of “savable” victims became more apparent.

Captain Leathers’ I.S. report reads:

“It wasn’t like we had choices. We couldn’t leave those poor girls behind alive. We knew that any that we didn’t evacuate, we were going to have to terminate. Our problem was simply numbers. Thousands of aliens trying to kill us. Thousands of human females screaming for help. Thousands more so far gone that we knew we would have to leave them behind. Thousands of enemy troops starting to arrive on the subway trains. We just weren’t set up for a mass evacuation. The subtube back to New York , and one to Mexico, seemed to still be open, so we started loading girls into tube trains and shooting them off as soon as we knew our forces were in control of the stations at the other ends. We blew two air shafts wide open, so a couple squads could get girls out that way into the fresh air where hopefully our people could pick them up. CAT-4 took a real beating as they fought to keep alien reinforcements from entering the main subtube stations. There is no doubt in my mind that we stayed in the facility too long, but at the time it was very hard to leave those poor young women behind. You knew that everyone you failed to send out in front of you was going to die, and soon.”

Exactly one hour after the X-22 had first attacked the main port entry, Aderholt ordered a full recall. David Griggs and R.E. McNair had by then managed to get two alien craft airborne – one disk-craft and one of the highly advanced triangle fighter-craft – and were running for Area 51. Roosa’s men also had managed to get a huge disk-shuttle moving, in which over 3,600 human females had been loaded and were now being taken to a safe base.

The human attack teams were now withdrawing behind walls of smoke and set explosions. One of the frightening bits of equipment that the MAT men had found, but been forced to leave behind, was a type of “Cell-Electrostatic-Disruption” (CED) device – a weapon that could be set to disrupt the cells of a living creature at a subatomic level, thus killing everything living in an area while not doing much harm to any structures or equipment. To make sure there would be no survivors left in the facility, that device was set by the MAT technicians to go off shortly after the full withdrawal of the attack teams.

Lieutenant Colonel E.S. Onizuka, who had led the Filter Attack Team, managed to repair the X-22’s battle damage before taking command of a captured alien triangle fighter-craft. As the wounded Richards fought a running retreat with the last of the rescued females and the survivors of CAT-4 and CAT-3, Ontzuka provided cover fire from the alien fighter-craft. This gave Richards the time to reach and restart the X-22 as Colonel Donlon loaded the last victim as he and two of his men fought off attacking alien shock troops.

Nearly overwhelmed, the human fighters in the X-22 would have likely not made it into the air if at that moment several battlecraft hadn’t darted into the port facility and started to lay down a brutal fire pattern against the other aliens.

While one can only guess at the reasons for this sudden aid, it has long been reported that the Dutchman, and his son, had highly questionable off-world contacts. From eyewitness accounts of the battlecraft, one had the symbols on its wings of what human experts in the field suggest marked the craft as belonging to something like a ‘prince’ of a ‘royal house’. Whatever the case, the Reptile battlecraft fought on the side of the humans (indeed, two of their craft were lost in the battle), and gave the X-22 and Ontzuka’s fighter-craft and the last two helicopters the chance to escape.

Seventy-two minutes, 14 seconds, after the attack had started, the X-22 and the Reptile battlecraft with princely markings cleared the landing port’s blast doors and dashed for safety. Explosions from dozens of set bombs started to blow up enemy craft as they took off, and thirty-five seconds after they cleared the doors, the CED went off, causing every life-form – alien and human – left inside the facility, to demolecularize on a subatomic level. Only a few in the heavily shielded lowest shelter levels survived.

The human female survivors were taken to several top secret military bases where they were “deprogramed” and “rehabilitated” so that they could be slowly farmed back into society with no memory of what they had suffered.

As the mysterious “Commander X” stated:

“…From my own intelligence work within the military, I can say WITH ALL CERTAINTY that one of the main reasons the public has been kept in total darkness about the reality of UFOs and ‘aliens’, is that the truth of the matter actually exists TOO CLOSE TO HOME TO DO ANYTHING ABOUT. How could a spokesman for the Pentagon dare admit that five or ten thousand feet underground EXISTS AN ENTIRE WORLD THAT IS ‘FOREIGN’ TO A BELIEF STRUCTURE WE HAVE HAD FOR CENTURIES? How could, for example, our fastest bomber be any challenge to those aerial invaders when we can only guess about the routes they take to the surface; eluding radar as they fly so low, headed back to their underground lair? …the ‘Greys’ or the ‘EBEs’ have established a fortress, spreading out to other parts of the U.S. via means of a vast underground tunnel system THAT HAS VIRTUALLY EXISTED BEFORE RECORDED HISTORY…”

All of the men involved in any of the attack teams were either ‘mindwiped’ or sworn to secrecy on pain of death, or terminated (…by higher-level insiders following the battle, self-serving politicians and ‘elite’ who had nothing to do with initiating the attack, but who had everything to do with suppressing any information concerning it after the fact. – Branton). Because the officers in charge were seen as heros by many of the political right-wing that took control in Washington in 1981, most were protected by the changing political elite. Many of those who had either openly backed the alien cause, or had profited from it in one way or another, were forced to pull back from their position for nearly ten years. Only when George Bush Sr. became President were the aliens able to return, and then only in much smaller numbers.

The Battle of Dulce ended the alien hope for using the Earth as a breeding tank for a subspecies, or for their take-over of the planet at any time in the near future. While the Grey’s restarted a breeding program in 1993, and some of the lower levels of the Dulce Facility were reopened by 1998, the numbers are in the tens’ or hundreds rather than the thousands. And USAF Space Command now tracks all alien craft, with the constant threat that Top Secret “Flights” can react and attack an otherworld enemy at any moment, with dramatic results…

Over 50 years of intense UFO interest, investigation, researching, evaluation, and theorizing by countless UFO aficionados have enabled modern field investigators to better examine, evaluate, and identify many of the unusual airborne objects that are being reported. Yet a small percentage of the reports continue to elude positive identification. Rumors of what took place at Dulce in 1979 have already been reduced to legend at the end of the 20th century. Indeed, the continued ‘conmen’ involved with such reports have helped the USAF cover the truth of events that took place at Dulce, and continue to aid in the effort to hide the ruined facility and those who took part in events there.

Men like intelligence officer William Cooper, who have become too loose with their knowledge of the truth, can be discredited in any number of ways, or terminated if they become too great a threat. It should be clear from their actions, and their willingness to challenge authority, that these men must never be allowed into such a position of power or authority again (or rather, such is the mindset of the human – or shapeshifting!? – elite). While the “Dutchman” was terminated in 1996, and his son will be in prison for the rest of his life, the mindset itself that created such men must be crushed if the human race is to know peace with the aliens (but then again, the elite & gray-alien version of ‘peace’ is more akin to ‘assimilation’ – Branton). The illusion of freedom that may be lost by those few who know what is really going on will be a worthy exchange for amazing technology that will come into the hands of the human elite (so they reason) that takes part in the new transfer. This may not take place easily, of course, until all human resistance has been removed either through retraining or through conquest. (This is the distorted reasoning of the ‘elite’ who would sell out our planet for their own selfish personal physical gain – Branton)

One of the key lessons to be learned from the Dulce Battle is as long as there are small, highly trained and well equipped human forces, that can, may, or will go into action on their own accord to protect the people of the Earth, easy conquest of the planet becomes difficult. A departmentalized military, with some branches so Top Secret that even the political elite who rule the country aren’t too sure of what is out there, is a threat to any enemy. At this time, there are arms of the USAF Space Command so Top Secret that no one in the Pentagon knows that they exist in anything but legend.

If humanity is to survive long enough for it to take a historic place in the civilized social structures of the universe, they must either defend themselves from any life-form that would harm them or their planet, or surrender themselves to some sort of interplanetary police force that will protect them. At this time, only rumors of such a police force have reached those in the know, leaving self-defense as the only real option. The men who attacked the Dulce Facility in 1979 understood that reality, and took the task of defending humanity into their own hands. One can only make subjective guesses at what might have happened if they had not done what they did.
******* ******* *******

PLAYERS

BRIGADIER GENERAL H.C. ADERHOLT: Mission Commander.

COLONEL CHARLES BECKWITH: Commander of Delta Force and CAT-1.

J.V. CHAMBERS: Engineer for Bechtel.

WILLIAM COOPER: Intelligence Officer.

COLONEL R.H.C. DONLON: Commander CAT-4.

DAVID GRIGGS: Astronaut, liberated UFO.

COMMAND SGT. MAJOR E.L. HANEY: Delta Force Commander/Writer

GENERAL R.T. HERRES: Commander of USAF Communications Command at Scott Air Force Base, Ill.

KARL GORDON HENIZE: Organized mission flight teams.

GENERAL D.C. JONES: Chairman Joint Chiefs of Staff.

CAPTAIN W.R. LEATHERS: Commander CAT-2.

R.E. McNAIR: Laser expert, liberated UFO.

LIEUTENANT COLONEL E.S. ONIZUKA: Commander of FAT, liberated UFO.

ROSS PEROT: Helped to fund the mission.

MAJOR E.L. RICHARDS, JR.: ‘The Dutchman’ – Commander in Chief of the Dulce Mission, Head of I.S.

CAPTAIN M. RICHARDS: Commander of CAT-3.

COLONEL S.A. ROOSA: Commander MAT.

EDWIN WILSON: Helped to fund the mission.
TERMS

CAT = Combat Assault Team.

FAT = Filter Attack Team.

MAT = Material Acquisition Team.

IS = International Security

VAT = Victim Assistance Team.

CUT = Clean up Team

>> Project Aquarius Documents

>> Download (pdf)

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Sirius & The Human History Connection

Ancient egypt has a strong connection towards Sirius and old relics they have found in South-America has relation to Sirius. So could it be, that humankind has a connection to that star? Maybe some ancient civilization came from there and built the pyramids and other old monuments, you decide…

Since ancient times and across multiple civilizations, Sirius, the dog star, has been surrounded with a mysterious lore. Esoteric teachings of all ages have invariably attributed to Sirius a special status and the star’s importance in occult symbolism is an attestation of that fact.

Sirius is located in the constellation Canis Major – also known as the Big Dog – and is therefore known as the “dog star”. It is over twenty times brighter than our sun and is twice as massive. At night time, Sirius is the brightest star in the sky and its blue-white glare never failed to amaze star gazers since the dawn of time. No wonder Sirius has been revered by practically all civilizations. But is there more to Sirius than meets the eye?

Artifacts of ancient civilizations have revealed that Sirius was of a great importance in astronomy, mythology and occultism. Mystery schools consider it to be “sun behind the sun” and, therefore, the true source of our sun’s potency. If our sun’s warmth keeps the physical world alive, Sirius is considered to keep the spiritual world alive. It is the “real light” shining in the East, the spiritual light, where as the sun illuminates the physical world, which is considered to be a grand illusion.

Associating Sirius with the divine and even considering it as the home of humanity’s “great teachers” is not only embedded in the mythology of a few primitive civilizations: It is a widespread belief that has survived (and even intensified) to this day. We will look at the importance of Sirius in ancient times, analyze its prominence in secret societies and we will examine these esoteric concepts as they are translated in popular culture.

In Ancient Egypt, Sirius was regarded as the most important star in the sky. In fact, it was astronomically the foundation of the Egyptians’ entire religious system. It was revered as Sothis and was associated with Isis, the mother goddess of Egyptian mythology. Isis is the female aspect of the trinity formed by herself, Osiris and their son Horus.

Ancient Egyptians held Sirius in such a high regard that most of their deities were associated, in some way or another, with the star. Anubis, the dog-headed god of death, had an obvious connection with the dog star and Thoth-Hermes, the great teacher of humanity, was also esoterically connected with the star.

The Egyptian calendar system was based on the heliacal rising of Sirius that occurred just before the annual flooding of the Nile during summer. The star’s celestial movement was also observed and revered by ancient Greeks, Sumerians, Babylonians and countless other civilizations. The star was therefore considered sacred and its apparition in the sky was accompanied with feasts and celebrations. The dog star heralded the coming of the hot and dry days of July and August, hence the popular term “the dog days of summer”.

Several occult researchers have claimed that the Great Pyramid of Giza was built in perfect alignment with the stars, especially Sirius. The light from these stars were said to be used in ceremonies of Egyptian Mysteries.

“This ancient people (Egyptians) knew that once every year the Parent Sun is in line with the Dog Star. Therefore, the Great Pyramid was so constructed that, at this sacred moment, the light of the Dog Star fell upon the square “Stone of God” at the upper end of the Great Gallery, descending upon the head of the high priest, who received the Super Solar Force and sought through his own perfected Solar Body to transmit to other Initiates this added stimulation for the evolution of their Godhood. This then was the purpose of the “`Stone of God,’ whereon in the Ritual, Osiris sits to bestow upon him (the illuminate) the Atf crown or celestial light.” “North and South of that crown is love,” proclaims an Egyptian hymn. “And thus throughout the teaching of Egypt the visible light was but the shadow of the invisible Light; and in the wisdom of the ancient country the measures of Truth were the years of the Most High.

Recent scientific discoveries relating to the Great Pyramid and its mysterious “air shafts” have lead researchers to further confirm the importance of Sirius within the pyramid.

Star alignment with the Great Pyramid of Giza. Orion (associated with the god Osiris) is aligned with the King’s Chamber while Sirius (associated with the goddess Isis) is aligned with the Queen’s Chamber.

A fascinating aspect of Sirius is the consistency of the symbolism and meanings attached to it. Several great civilizations have indeed associated Sirius with a dog-like figure and viewed the star as either the source or the destination of a mysterious force.

In Chinese and Japanese astronomy, Sirius is known as the “star of the celestial wolf”. Several aboriginal tribes of North America referred to the star in canine terms: the Seri and Tohono O’odham tribes of the southwest describe the Sirius as a “dog that follows mountain sheep”, while the Blackfoot call it “Dog-face”. The Cherokee paired Sirius with Antares as a dog-star guardian of the “Path of Souls”. The Wolf (Skidi) tribe of Nebraska knew it as the “Wolf Star”, while other branches of knew it as the “Coyote Star”. Further north, the Alaskan Inuit of the Bering Strait called it “Moon Dog”. 2

In 1971, the American author Robert Temple published a controversial book entitled The Sirius Mystery where he claimed that the Dogons (an ancient African tribe from Mali) knew details about Sirius that would be impossible to be know without the use of telescopes. According to him, the Dogon understood the binary nature of Sirius, which is, in fact, composed of two stars named Sirius A and Sirius B. This lead Robert Temple to believe that the Dogons had “direct” connections with beings from Sirius. While some might say “you can’t be Sirius” (sorry), a great number of secret societies (who have historically held within their ranks some of the world’s most influential people) and belief systems teach about a mystic connection between Sirius and humanity.

In Dogon mythology, humanity is said to be born from the Nommo, a race of amphibians who were inhabitants of a planet circling Sirius. They are said to have “descended from the sky in a vessel accompanied by fire and thunder” and imparted to humans profound knowledge. This lead Robert Temple to theorize that the Nommos were extraterrestrial inhabitants of Sirius who travelled to earth at some point in the distant past to teach ancient civilizations (such as the Egyptians and Dogons) about the Sirius star system as well as our own solar system. These civilizations would then record the Nommos’ teachings in their religions and make them a central focus of their Mysteries.

The Dogon’s mythology system is strikingly similar to the ones of other civilizations such as the Sumerians, Egyptians, Israelites and Babylonians as it includes the archetypal myth of a “great teacher from above”. Depending on the civilization, this great teacher is known as eith Enoch, Thoth or Hermes Trismegistus and is said to have taught humanity theurgic sciences. In occult traditions, it is believed that Thoth-Hermes had taught the people of Atlantis, which, according to legend, became the world’s most advanced civilization before the entire continent was submerged by the Great Deluge (accounts of a flood can be found in the mythologies of countless civilizations).

Survivors from Atlantis travelled by boat to several countries, including Egypt, where they imparted their advanced knowledge. Occultists believe that the inexplicable resemblances between distant civilizations (such as the Mayas and the Egyptians) can be explained by their common contact with Atlanteans.

“Was the religious, philosophic, and scientific knowledge possessed by the priestcraft of antiquity secured from Atlantis, whose submergence obliterated every vestige of its part in the drama of world progress? Atlantean sun worship has been perpetuated in the ritualism and ceremonialism of both Christianity and pagandom. Both the cross and the serpent were Atlantean emblems of divine wisdom. The divine (Atlantean) progenitors of the Mayas and Quichés of Central America coexisted within the green and azure radiance of Gucumatz, the “plumed” serpent. The six sky-born sages came into manifestation as centers of light bound together or synthesized by the seventh – and chief – of their order, the “feathered” snake.

The title of “winged” or “plumed” snake was applied to Quetzalcoatl, or Kukulcan, the Central American initiate. The center of the Atlantean Wisdom-Religion was presumably a great pyramidal temple standing on the brow of a plateau rising in the midst of the City of the Golden Gates. From here the Initiate-Priests of the Sacred Feather went forth, carrying the keys of Universal Wisdom to the uttermost parts of the earth.

From the Atlanteans the world has received not only the heritage of arts and crafts, philosophies and sciences, ethics and religions, but also the heritage of hate, strife, and perversion. The Atlanteans instigated the first war; and it has been said that all subsequent wars were fought in a fruitless effort to justify the first one and right the wrong which it caused. Before Atlantis sank, its spiritually illumined Initiates, who realized that their land was doomed because it had departed from the Path of Light, withdrew from the ill-fated continent. Carrying with them the sacred and secret doctrine, these Atlanteans established themselves in Egypt, where they became its first “divine” rulers. Nearly all the great cosmologic myths forming the foundation of the various sacred books of the world are based upon the Atlantean Mystery rituals.”

Is Thoth-Hermes-Trismegistus the equivalent of the Dogon’s Nommos, who are believed to originate from Sirius? Ancient texts concerning Hermes describe him as a teacher of mysteries who “came from the stars”. Furthermore, Thoth-Hermes was directly connected with Sirius in Egyptian mythology.

“The dog-star: the star worshipped in Egypt and reverenced by the Occultists; by the former because its heliacal rising with the Sun was a sign of the beneficient inundation of the Nile, and by the latter because it is mysteriously associated with Toth-Hermes, god of wisdom, and Mercury, in another form. Thus Sothis-Sirius had, and still has, a mystic and direct influence over the whole living heaven, and is connected with almost every god and goddess. It was “Isis in the heaven” and called Isis-Sothis, for Isis was “in the constellation of the dog”, as is declared on her monuments. Being connected with the Pyramid, Sirius was, therefore, connected with the initiations which took place in it.”

“The Trismegistic treatise ‘The Virgin of the World’ from Egypt refers to ‘the Black Rite’, connected with the ‘black’ Osiris, as the highest degree of secret initiation possible in the ancient Egyptian religion – it is the ultimate secret of the mysteries of Isis. This treatise says Hermes came to earth to teach men civilization and then again ‘mounted to the stars’, going back to his home and leaving behind the mystery religion of Egypt with its celestial secrets which were some day to be decoded.”

Interpreting the mythology of ancient cultures is not an exact science and connections are inherently difficult to prove. However, the symbolic link between Sirius and occult knowledge has constantly appeared throughout History and has seamlessly traveled through the ages. In fact, it is as revered today as it was millenniums ago. Modern secret societies such as the Freemasons, the Rosicrucians and the Golden Dawn (which are considered to be Hermetic Orders due to the fact their teachings are based on those of Hermes Trismegistus) all attribute to Sirius the utmost importance. An educated look at their symbolism provides a glimpse at the profound connection between Sirius and occult philosophy.

To claim that Sirius is “important” to Hermetic Orders would be a gross understatement. The dog star is nothing less than the central focus of the teachings and symbolism of secret societies. The ultimate proof of this fact: many secret societies are actually named after the star.

The seventeenth numbered major trump is called Les Étoiles, (French for The Star), and portrays a young girl kneeling with one foot in water and the other on and, her body somewhat suggesting the swastika [more like Aquarius – N.I. Ed]. She has two urns, the contents of which she pours upon the land and sea. Above the girl’s head are eight stars, one of which is exceptionally large and bright. Count de Gébelin considers the great star to be Sothis or Sirius; the other seven are the sacred planets of the ancients. He believes the female figure to be Isis in the act of causing the inundations of the Nile which accompanied the rising of the Dog Star. The unclothed figure of Isis may well signify that Nature does not receive her garment of verdure until the rising of the Nile waters releases the germinal life of plants and flowers.

In Masonic lodges, Sirius is known as the “Blazing Star” and a simple look at its prominence in Masonic symbolism reveals its utmost importance. The Masonic author William Hutchinson wrote about Sirius: “It is the first and most exalted object that demands our attention in the Lodge.” The same way the light of Sirius made its way into the Great Pyramid during initiations, it is symbolically present in Masonic lodges.

“The Ancient Astronomers saw all the great Symbols of Masonry in the Stars. Sirius glitters in our lodges as the Blazing Star.”

“(The Blazing Star) originally represented SIRIUS, or the Dog-star, the forerunner of the inundation of the Nile; the God ANUBIS, companion of ISIS in her search for the body of OSIRIS, her brother and husband. Then it became the image of HORUS, the son of OSIRIS, himself symbolized also by the Sun, the author of the Seasons, and the God of Time; Son of ISIS, who was the universal nature, himself the primitive matter, inexhaustible source of Life, spark of uncreated fire, universal seed of all beings. It was HERMES, also, the Master of Learning, whose name in Greek is that of the God Mercury.”

In Freemasonry, it is taught that the Blazing Star is a symbol of deity, of omnipresence (the Creator is present everywhere) and of omniscience (the Creator sees and knows all). Sirius is therefore the “sacred place” all Masons must ascend to: It is the source of divine power and the destination of divine individuals. This concept is often represented in Masonic art.

To achieve perfection, the initiate must successfully understand and internalize the dual nature of the world (good and evil; masculine and feminine; black and white, etc.) through alchemical metamorphosis. This concept is symbolically represented by the union of Osiris and Isis (the male and female principles) to give birth to Horus, the star-child, the Christ-like figure, the perfected man of Freemasonry – who is equated with the Blazing Star.

“The sun and moon … represent the two grand principles … the male and the female … both shed their light upon their offspring, the blazing star, or Horus.”

The Egyptian hieroglyph representing Sirius has been esoterically interpreted to be a representation of this cosmic trinity.

The hieroglyph representing Sirius contains three elements: a “phallic” obelisk (representing Osiris), a “womb-like” dome (representing Isis) and a star (representing Horus).

This concept is so crucial for Freemasons, that it was embedded in some of the most important structures in the world.

The Washington Monument, an Egyptian obelisk representing the male principle, is directly connected with the dome of the Capitol, representing the female principle. Together they produce Horus an unseen energy represented by Sirius.

As stated by Albert Pike above, the Egyptian god Horus and the star Sirius are often associated. In Masonic symbolism, the eye of Horus (or the All-Seeing Eye) is often depicted surrounded by the glittering of light of Sirius.

A Masonic tracing board depicting the sun above the left pillar (representing the masculine), the moon above the right pillar (representing feminine) and Sirius above the middle pillar, representing the “perfected man” or Horus, the son of Isis and Osiris.

The Eye of Horus inside a triangle (symbolizing deity) surrounded by the glow of Sirius, the Blazing Star

The light behind the All-Seeing Eye on the American dollar bill is not from the sun, but from Sirius. The Great Pyramid of Giza was built in alignment with Sirius and is therefore shown shining right above the Pyramid. A radiant tribute to Sirius is therefore in the pockets of millions of citizens.

Considered to be the “female version” of Freemasonry (although men can join), the Order of the Eastern Star (OES) is directly named after Sirius, the “Star rising from the East”. A “general public” explanation of the origins of the Order’s name claims it originated from the “Star of the East” that lead the Three Magi to Jesus. A look into the occult meaning of the Order’s symbolism however makes it clear that the OES is a reference to Sirius, the most important star of Freemasonry, its parent organization.

Helena Blavatsky and Alice Bailey, the two main figures associated with Theosophy, have both considered Sirius to be a source esoteric power. Blavatsky stated that the star Sirius exerts a mystic and direct influence over the entire living heaven and is linked with every great religion of antiquity.

Alice Bailey sees the Dog Star as the true “Great White Lodge” and believes it to be the home of the “Spiritual Hierarchy”. For this reason she considers Sirius as the “star of initiation”.

“This is the great star of initiation because our Hierarchy (an expression of the second aspect of divinity) is under the supervision or spiritual magnetic control of the Hierarchy of Sirius. These are the major controlling influences whereby the cosmic Christ works upon the Christ principle in the solar system, in the planet, in man and in the lower forms of life expression. It is esoterically called the “brilliant star of sensitivity.”

Not unlike most many esoteric writers, Bailey considers Sirius to have a great impact on human life.

“All that can be done here in dealing with this profound subject is to enumerate briefly some of the cosmic influences which definitely affect our earth, and produce results in the consciousness of men everywhere, and which, during the process of initiation, bring about certain specific phenomena.

First and foremost is the energy or force emanating from the sun Sirius. If it might be so expressed, the energy of thought, or mind force, in its totality, reaches the solar system from a distant cosmic centre via Sirius. Sirius acts as the transmitter, or the focalising centre, whence emanate those influences which produce self-consciousness in man.”

In 1907, Aleister Crowley started his own occult order called the A.A. – short for Argentium Astrum, which can be translated to ‘The Order of the Silver Star’. The ‘Silver Star’ was, of course, a reference to Sirius. Even if Crowley almost always referred to the dog star in veiled terms, the whole of his magickal philosophy, from his development as a young Freemason through to his final years as the Head of the O.T.O, is wholly in accordance with the Sirian influence, which was identified and expressed by other writers of his era. His alleged contact with his Holy Guardian Angel that later led to the channelling of ‘Liber AL: The Book of the Law’ is believed to have originated from Sirius.

If Crowley used code words to describe Sirius, his protégé Kenneth Grant has explicitly and extensively written about the dog star. Throughout his numerous books, he often described Sirius as being a powerful center of magickal magnetic power. His belief that the star holds the central key to unlocking the mysteries of the Egyptian and Typhonian traditions has strengthened over time and became a central focus of his research. One of Grant’s most important and controversial thesis was his discovery of the “Sirius/Set current”, which is an extra-terrestrial dimension connecting Sirius, the Earth and Set, the Eyptian god of Chaos – who was later associated with Satan.

“Set is the initiator, the Opener of mans’ consciousness to the rays of the Undying God typified by Sirius – the Sun in the South.”

“Sirius, or Set, was the original “headless one” – the light of the lower region (the south) who was known (in Egypt) as An (the dog), hence Set-An (Satan), Lord of the infernal regions, the place of heat, later interpreted in a moral sense as “hell”.”

Although each occult philosophy describes Sirius in a slightly different matter, it is still consistently regarded as the “sun behind the sun”, the true source of occult power. It is perceived as the cradle of human knowledge and the belief of the existence of a strong connection between the star and planet Earth never seems to become outdated. Is there a true link between Sirius and Earth? Is the dog star an esoteric symbol representing something happening in the spiritual realm? It is both? One thing is for sure, the cult of Sirius is not a “thing of the past” and is very alive today. An in-depth look at our popular culture, which is heavily influenced by occult symbolism, reveals numerous references to Sirius.

Direct references to Sirius in popular culture are too many to enumerate (e.g. see the name and the logo of the most important satellite radio in the world). A more interesting aspect of popular culture to analyze are the coded references to Sirius. Important movies have indeed made veiled yet profound references to the dog star (apparently intended to those “in the know”), where the star plays the role it was always given by the Mysteries: as an initiator and a divine teacher. Here are some examples.

In Disney’s Pinocchio, based on a story written by Freemason Carlo Collodi, Gepetto prays to the brightest star in the sky to have a “real boy”. The Blue Fairy (her color is a reference to Sirius’ light-blue glow) then descends from the heavens to give life to Pinocchio. Throughout the marionette’s quest to become a boy (an allegory for esoteric initiation), the Blue Fairy guides Pinocchio towards the “right path”. Sirius is therefore represented as a source of life, a guide and a teacher.

The theme song of the movie Pinocchio is also an ode to Sirius:

When you wish upon a star, makes no difference who you are
Anything your heart desires will come to you

If your heart is in your dreams, no request is too extreme
When you wish upon a star as dreamers do

(Fate is kind, she brings to those who love
The sweet fulfillment of their secret longing)

Like a bolt out of the blue, fate steps in and sees you thru
When you wish upon a star, your dreams come true

In Harry Potter, the character named Sirius Black is most likely a reference to Sirius B. (the “darker” star of Sirius’ binary system). He is Harry Potter’s godfather, which makes Sirius, once again, a teacher and a guide. The wizard can turn into a big black dog, another link with the “dog star”.

In the Truman Show, a spotlight – used to imitate the light of a star in Truman’s fake world – falls from the sky and nearly hits him. The label on the spotlight identifies it as Sirius. Truman’s encounter with Sirius gives him a glimpse of “true knowledge” and prompts his quest for truth. Sirius is therefore the “star of initiation”. It caused Truman to realize the limitations of the his studio world (our material world) and lead him to freedom (spiritual emancipation).

From the dawn of civilization to modern times, from remote tribes of Africa to the great capitals of the modern world, Sirius was – and still is – seen as a life-giver. Despite the disparity between cultures and epochs, the same mysterious attributes are given to the dog star, which can lead us to ask: how can all theses definitions synchronize so perfectly? Is there a common source to these myths about Sirius? The dog star is invariably associated with divinity and is regarded as a source of knowledge and power. These connections are particularly evident when one examines the teachings and the symbolism of secret societies, who have always taught about a mystical link with this particular celestial body. Is there a secret link between human evolution and Sirius? Unlocking this secret would mean unlocking one of humanity’s greatest mysteries.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Alien Abductions

Lots of info and we have posted about MILABS and such before, but here’s something new:

Antonio Villas Boas was a Brazilian farmer claimed to have been abducted by extraterrestrials in 1957. His claims were among the first alien abduction stories to receive world wide attention.

On October 16, 1957, 23-year-old Boas was plowing his farm with a tractor at night to avoid the hot temperatures of the day. He saw what he described as a “red star” in the night sky. This “star” approached him, growing in size, until he recognized it as an egg-shaped craft with a red light at its front and a rotating cupola on top. The craft landed in the field on three “legs”. Boas then decided to run from the scene.

He first attempted to leave on his tractor but its lights and engine died so he decided to run on foot. However, he was seized by a five-foot humanoid wearing grey coveralls and a helmet. Its eyes were small and blue. It made noises like barks or yelps of a small dog. Suddenly, three similar beings joined the first humanoid in restraining Boas, dragging him inside their craft.

Inside the craft, Boas was stripped naked then covered from head-to-toe with a strange gel. He was then led into a large semicircular room, through a doorway that had strange red symbols written over it. He was later able to recall them [right]. Inside this room, the humanoid beings took samples of Boas’ blood from his chin. He was then taken to a third room while some kind of gas was pumped into the room, making Boas become violently ill.

Boas claims he was soon joined in the room by a female humanoid. She was very attractive, and naked, the same height as the other beings, had a small, pointed chin and large, blue catlike eyes. The hair on her head was long and platinum blonde but Boas noticed her underarm and pubic hair were bright red. Boas said he was strongly attracted to the woman, and the two had sexual intercourse. During this act, Boas noted that the female did not kiss him but instead nipped him on the chin.

After having intercourse, the female humanoid smiled and rubbed her belly while gesturing upwards. Boas understood this to mean that she was going to raise their child in “up there” in space. Boas said that he felt angered after the encounter. He felt as though he had been used and was little more than “a good stallion” for the humanoids.

He was then given his clothing back and taken on a tour of the ship. He attempted to steal a small clock-like object as a souvenir his encounter, but was caught by the humanoids. He was then escorted off the ship and watched as it took off. When he returned home, Boas discovered that four hours had passed.

Following his abduction, Boas suffered from nausea, weakness, headaches and lesions on the skin. Dr. Olavo Fontes of National School of Medicine of Brazil examined the farmer and concluded that he had been exposed to a large dose of radiation from some source and was now suffering from mild radiation sickness.

Antonio Villas Boas later became a lawyer, married and had four children. He died in 1992, and stuck to the story of his alleged abduction for his entire life.

The aliens who abducted Boas were 5 feet tall, had small eyes and wore grey coveralls and a helmet. The female humanoid had human features except her eyes were blue and shaped like a cat. She also had a pointed chin. These clearly are not the features of the “zeta.” In fact, Boas never asked or was told where these beings came from.

But one other abduction four years later planted the seed which would grow to become legend and which would pin down the origin of the best known aliens.

1961: New Hampshire

The story of Betty and Barney Hill is perhaps the most famous abduction story. It was made famous by an article in Life Magazine and later by a film. But much of the legend surrounding the abduction has been distorted or edited to make a better story. The real facts were revealed in an interview conducted with Betty Hill some years after her husband had passed away.

According to Betty, the couple had been in Montreal and were returning to their New Hampshire home on Route 3. Betty was the first to notice a bright star in the evening sky and mused that perhaps it was a new planet or a satellite. As they continued to drive the bright object appeared to move closer, prompting Betty to taunt her husband and joke that the object was following them. Betty waved her arms and shouted “Hello. Here we are!” as if to get its attention.

As the object moved closer, the couple became more curious. Barney stopped the car and Betty got a pair of binoculars to see what it was. She observed several different colored lights blinking and gave the binoculars to Barney.

Almost immediately Barney saw a row of windows and what appeared to be “people” standing inside the object and looking down at him and Betty. One in particular seemed to be staring right at him and somehow communicating that he should not move and stay there. Barney would later recall how he felt vulnerable, like a trapped animal, and insisted that they get back inside the car and drive away.

As they drove past Indian Head, Barney took a wrong turn and ended up on a small dirt road. Suddenly his headlights revealed several people blocking his path. The car died and the group of “people” surrounded the vehicle and helped Betty and Barney through the wooded area to their spaceship.

During the abduction, Barney was mostly in a trance like state. Betty claims that she initially was in the same kind of trance but that she was able to come out of it and regain her full consciousness. She asked, “Where are you taking us?” and was reassured that they would not be harmed.

Once inside the spaceship, Betty and Barney were both subjected to a physical examination in different rooms. Blood, tissue and hair was taken and their clothes were removed. Betty reported that there were 11 aliens. One was the translator (she called him “the leader”), another performed the examination and nine others (“the crew”) assisted them. She described them as having human like faces with slightly larger eyes, no hair and dressed in what looked like military uniforms.

Much of what Betty recalled in her interview was after she had been regressed in hypnosis. Initially her sessions were tape recorded but she was tol she would not remember them. Then, in the final session, she was allowed to hear her own account of what happened and to remember all the details.

At one point, when Betty’s examination was finished, she was allowed to converse with the translator. During her conversation they were interrupted by the examiner when Barney’s false teeth were discovered. The examiner immediately wanted to see if Betty’s teeth also could be removed. Satisfied that they were real, Betty continued her conversation with the translator. It was then that she was shown a star map.

Betty first described the map as being a 3D image with circles and lines. Some of the lines were thick and she was told that these were popular routes that the aliens took between different sun systems. Broken lines, she was told, were expeditions to new worlds.

At one point the translator asks Betty, “Do you know where your sun is on this map?” Betty did not and so the translator did not attempt to explain where they were from. However, much later, in a hypnosis session, Betty was told that she would recall the map and that she should allow herself to draw it. Betty did draw the star map [above] which was then examined by astronomers and determined to depict the star system Zeta Reticuli.

Betty had drawn several small stars on the map that were initially unknown but were only later discovered by astronomers using high powered telescopes. This seemed to be the supporting data needed to validate Betty’s account of the abduction and began the belief that alien life originated from that star system.

Betty and Barney were eventually returned to their car and arrived home several hours past their anticipated arrival time. This was one of the first descriptions of “missing time” following an abduction. The couple suffered nightmares and insomnia and eventually sought help for their problems, resulting eventually in their now famous hypnosis sessions. After they were frequently interviewed by both scientists and the military.

They later learned that an object had been tracked by near by Pease Air Base on the same night as their abduction. This all made their experience a landmark case in both belief in alien life forms and of human abductions.

But Betty never considered this to be an abduction. When asked, she would say, “No. It wasn’t an abduction. It was a meeting.” And when shown images of the typical “Zeta” with big eyes, pear shaped head and grey skin, Betty would say, “No. That’s not what they looked like.” She insisted that they were more human-like in appearance with eyes only slightly larger and more widely spaced.

Despite the fact that Betty Hill rejects the image of the big-eyed Zetas as being the beings that abducted her, the common belief is that these beings are one and the same. In fact, every time I tried to find reference to the origin of the Grey aliens there was a reference to the Betty and Barney Hill case and Betty’s starmap of Zeta Reticuli.

Moving a decade ahead, the next famous case takes us to Mississippi. This case is notable because the two victims of the abduction were severely traumatized and highly unlikely to have faked the event.

1973: Pascagoula, Mississippi

The strange case of nineteen-year-old Calvin Parker, and forty-two-year-old Charles Hickson actually began a day before their famous encounter. On October 10, 1973, fifteen different people, including two policemen reported seeing a large, silver UFO slowly fly over a housing project in St. Tammany Parish, New Orleans, Louisiana.

Only a scant 24 hours later, Hickson and Parker would have the scare of their lives; a frightening encounter with an eerie UFO.

The two men were both from the town of Gautier, Mississippi, and were doing some fishing in the Pascagoula River on a dark night about 9:00 P.M. They suddenly heard a type of buzzing behind them.

Both men turned around to see the source of the sound, and were amazed to see a glowing, egg-shaped object with bluish lighting on its front side.

The unusual craft was hovering just a few feet above the ground, and about 30 feet from the shore of the river. To their unbelief, a door opened in the object, and three strange beings began to float just above the water straight toward them. Though the beings had legs, they did not use them, they simply floated across the river.

Parker and Hickson would later describe the beings as “about five feet tall, had bullet-shaped heads without necks, slits for mouths, and where their noses or ears would be, they had thin, conical objects sticking out, like carrots from a snowman’s head. They had no eyes, grey, wrinkled skin, round feet, and claw-like hands.”

Hickson, frozen in fear and unbelief, was grabbed by two of these creatures, and the third one took Parker, who fainted from fright. Hickson would later relate that when the beings put their arms under his body to support him, he felt numb all over. He was then floated into a a brightly-lit room inside of the UFO. Inside this room, he floated, along with an eye-like device which examined him all over.

After his ordeal, Hickson was left floating, while the beings left the room, probably to examine Parker. Approximately 20 minutes after the ordeal had begun, it was over, and Hickson was floated back outside of the strange craft. Parker was crying, and praying on the ground. Only a moment or two later, the craft rose straight up into the air and disappeared.

As the two men began to regain their composure, they were uncertain as to what they should do. Reluctant to report their harrowing experience, they felt obligated to tell someone. Despite fearing ridicule, they telephoned Kessler Air Force Base in Biloxi. Kessler referred their problem to their local sheriff’s office.

Afraid of what reaction they might get from law enforcement, they opted instead to drive to their local newspaper. Finding the office closed, they decided to take their bizarre story to the sheriff after all. Naturally the sheriff felt the two men’s story was some kind of hoax, and to get to the truth, he put Hickson and Parker into a room which was wired for sound, hoping that they would slip up, and reveal why they were perpetuating such a strange tale.

Soon news of the event began to surface. The local press released the story first; quickly followed by the wire services. Within a few days, the Pascagoula incident was major news all over the USA. The Aerial Phenomena Research Organization (APRO), sent University of California professor James Harder to investigate; Dr. J. Allen Hynek, representing the US Air Force, also arrived to look into the story. Harder and Hynek interviewed Hickson and Parker together. Harder hypnotized Hickson, but he became so frightened that the session had to be aborted.

The two abductees were encouraged to take a lie-detector test, which they both passed. Harder and Hynek, both highly respected in their professions, believed the two men’s story.

At a later date, Hynek stated; “There was definitely something here that was not terrestrial”.

In what may be a related incident, a couple of weeks after this chilling account, Coast Guardsmen and fishermen had an encounter with an underwater metallic object.

This strange object had an amber light on it, and the Guard chased it in the Pascagoula River. The object was close enough to touch, but each time it was prodded with a large boat hook, it would turn off its light, move a distance away, and turn its light back on. This unusual encounter lasted about 40 minutes before the craft disappeared.

The Pascagoula encounter is one of the most unusual accounts of all UFO reports. Though the sighting and abduction involved only two witnesses, there were several other sightings of unusual flying objects on the same night. The two men have held to their story, though no earthly explanation has been offered for the strange events of the night of October, 11, 1973.

The last case is one which many people will be familiar with from the movie, Fire In The Sky, which involves Travis Walton, a young man who was working with six other loggers in an Arizona forest.

1975: Arizona

The seven man crew had just finished their work and were crammed into a pick-up truck, heading home on a remote logging road. It was early November and the sun light was gone, but the crew noticed a very bright light in the woods. They stopped to observe what appeared to be a flattened disc hovering near the road. One of the men, Travis, got out of the truck to get a closer look.

While staring up at the object, an intense blue light suddenly illuminated Travis, jolting him back as if he had been electrocuted. This put the rest of the crew in a panic and they quickly fled in the truck. After a brief discussion, the men decided to go back and get Travis, but he was gone. In shock, they drove to town and reported the incident to the local police.

At first, police suspected the story and thought that the men had either murdered Travis or that he had somehow had an accident that the loggers were trying to cover up. The crew was subjected to lie detector tests, but their stories were consistent and appeared truthful. Extensive searches of the area where the disc was seen revealed no evidence or trace of Travis.

Travis later recalled what happened to him. He says he was unconscious for an unknown amount of time, then awoke in what he first thought was a hospital. He thought, “Oh, My God, the hospital, they brought me to the hospital.” He noticed that the atmosphere was very humid and hot. He felt uncomfortable and saw that he was still dressed in his work clothes. “I wonder why the nurse didn’t at least take my jacket off?”

Regaining his awareness, Travis felt some kind of restraint around his waist. He could see some people moving in the distance and was eventually able to focus on them. Instead of doctors and nurses, Travis saw what he described as “horrible creatures.”

Three beings with humanoid features were staring at him with unusually large, brown pupils, the size of quarters. They were a little under 5 ft. in height, thin and had “marshmallow looking” skin. Their small hands were delicate and without nails. Totally bald, their heads were disproportionately large for their little bodies. Frightened by the sight, Travis pushed one of the beings with his hand and was surprised that it was very light weight. “It felt spongy and soft,” he would later relate.

He quickly got free of the restraint and was on his feet. “Keep back, damn you!”

Travis later recalled his fascination with the alien’s “incredible eyes”. The irises were twice the size of a normal human’s eye, nearly an inch in diameter. The iris was so large that even parts of the pupils were hidden by the lids, giving the eyes a certain catlike appearance. There was very little of the white part of the eye showing. They had no lashes and no eyebrows. Their little mouths never moved.

After his aggressive stance the aliens left the room through an open door. “I have to get out of here,” he thought.

Travis left the small room and found himself in an empty, curved hallway. He soon found a circular room with a domed roof, and three rectangular doorways which were shut. The room was empty except for one chair facing away from him. As he moved closer towards the center of this circular room he noticed that the room appeared darker until he was able to see stars. He noticed there were what appeared to be controls near the empty chair.

Afraid that someone was looking for him, Travis tried to leave the circular room. The doors would not open for him but suddenly one did, and Travis was confronted by a 6 foot tall, muscular built human being. He quickly approached the man, asking him where he was and what was going on. But the man remained silent. The man took Travis out of the room, down the hallway to a door which opened, allowing him to leave the craft he was in. He suddenly found that he was inside yet another huge room which contained many other disc shaped craft.

Eventually he was led to another room in which there were two men and a woman. These three had similar characteristics to the first human he had seen. All four of them had a “family like” similarity. Travis again tried to initiate a conversation, but they were silent. “Would somebody please tell me where I am? What in hell is going on? What is this place?”

The woman and one of the men took Travis by the arm and led him to a table. The woman had an object that resembled an oxygen mask, yet no tubes were attached to it, only a small black golfball sized sphere. Soon he was falling asleep. “Consciousness returned to me on the night I awoke to find myself on the cold pavement west of Heber, Arizona. I was lying on my stomach, my head on my right forearm. Cold air brought me instantly awake. I looked up in time to see a light turn off on the bottom of a curved, gleaming hull. As I raised my head up, a white light caught my eye just before it blinked off. Either a light had been turned off or a hatch had closed, cutting off the light from inside. I only caught a glimpse as I raised my head; I could not be sure which it was.”

Travis called for help and was eventually given medical treatment. He was visibly in shock and eager to relate his story. Most shocking to Travis was when he learned that he had been gone for five days.

Neither Travis nor any of his crew have ever retracted their story of his abduction. It remains one of the most reliable accounts of an alien abduction, yet, as we have seen, it does not describe his abductors as having the typical Grey, or “Zeta” appearance.

Aside from the Mississippi abduction case, almost all of the abductions we have described involve aliens with a humanoid face and large, round eyes. This appears to be the standard model prior to the publication of Whitley Streiber’s book, Communion, in which he describes the now stereotypical pear-shaped head and huge black, almond shaped eyes. Now commonly knows as “Zetas”, it is ironic that these beings got their name from the famous starmap drawn by Betty Hill — yet Betty was quite emphatic that her abductors did NOT look like the Greys portrayed by Streiber.

The human mind likes to use symbols to represent concepts. Often these symbols become more real than the objects they try to represent. We see this in children’s art when they are asked to draw a house, or a dog, or even a person. A certain archetypal shape or form is used to generalize a concept that can be complex and varied. These symbols have a cultural foundation that can change over time, becoming more standardized with each successive generation.

A good example is Santa Claus. The original concept has changed much from its initial representation. Today we might all agree that this figure has certain characteristics that form a familiar motif.

The same can also be said for our cultural imagery of Jesus — even George Washington and Abraham Lincoln have been morphed into homogenous cultural icons that deviate from their true appearance. Could the same thing be happening with the many and varied types of extraterrestrials who visit our inhabited planet for research and experimentation?

Some have suggested that our concept of the Grey originated in Aleister Crowley’s LAM or in Munch’s painting The Scream. These images have been copied and morphed by science fiction in popular series like Twighlight Zone and Outer Limits and shape our expectations of what an alien being could and should look like.

But while it is convenient to imagine the Grey’s familiar features, the real encounters with extraterrestrials could be much more frightening and thus blocked or altered in our recollection of abduction events.

Consider this creature, called the “tomato head” whose body was photographed in Laredo, Texas following the examination of a crashed disc.

The Laredo, Texas UFO Crash is a case in which at least two U.S. military aircraft allegedly chased a 90-foot diameter silver disc-shaped UFO across Texas before watching the object crash approximately 30 miles south-southwest of Laredo, Texas on July 7, 1948. U.S. servicemen were reportedly dispatched from a nearby military base to cordon off the UFO crash site until a special U.S. retrieval team arrived to examine the wreckage and carry it away to a military base in San Antonio, Texas. Supposedly, the badly burned body of a non-human entity was recovered from the crash site.

Equally frightening but perhaps visually appealing, the phenomenon of female, human-like aliens pops up in many abduction stories. Typically, the female is introduced to the male abductee by a short being with large eyes and the abductee is encouraged (or forced) to have sex with her. This has initiated a rash of stories about hybrids.

The most unusual of these abduction stories happened in 1992 to a man named Peter Khoury.

Early on July 23, 1993, Peter Khoury had driven his wife to work, then returned home and went back to bed for a short while. Suddenly, he bolted wide awake and sat up. There “were two humanoid females sitting on the bed, both entirely naked,” says Peter.

“These two women looked human in nearly every way. They had well proportioned adult bodies. One looked somewhat Asian, with straight dark shoulder-length hair and dark eyes. The other looked “perhaps Scandinavian-like”, with light-coloured (“maybe bluish”) eyes and long blond hair that fell half-way down her back.”

Her hair was especially significant for Peter. “I had never seen a hair style like that. It was curled something like Farrah Fawcett, but to an extreme… It just looked really exotic in a way.”

Peter noted that “these women were not exactly human. Their faces were somewhat odd — not unattractive, but too chiselled, with very high cheekbones and eyes that were two or three times larger than normal.”

Peter took a special interest in the blonde. He perceived that her face was too long, “I have never seen a human looking like that.”

“The blonde, who was sitting in a kneeling position on the bed, seemed to be in charge”, and Peter felt that she was communicating somehow with the dark-haired woman, telepathetically “who was sitting with her legs partly folded under her. There was something stiff, almost blank, in the expressions of the women.”

Though stunned by the sudden appearance of the women in his bedroom, “the blonde reached out with both her hands and cupped the back of my head, drawing my face toward her chest.”

“She was pretty strong,” Peter said. “She pulled me over and my mouth was basically on her nipple. And I bit.”

Peter doesn’t know why he bit the woman, but even though he felt a small piece of her nipple come away in his teeth, she did not cry out.

Peter said the Blonde Human-looking Extraterrestrial looked at the Asian Human-looking Extraterrestrial… and the Blonde-looking ET, looked at him, with similar “contemplative” shock or confusion.

Peter said that he involuntarily swallowed the small nipple fragment and it got caught in his throat. He went into a coughing fit. Then “suddenly, the two women simply disappeared.”

Some time during Peter’s contact with these Human-looking Extraterrestrials, he was apparently abducted. When he realized the women were gone, he tried to clear his throat by drinking water. It didn’t work. Then he then had “an urge to go to the bathroom.”

It was in the bathroom that he realized “his penis felt very painful.” Standing in the bathroom, he then decided to “pull back the foreskin and found two thin blond strands of hair wrapped tightly around.”

He struggled to unravel the pieces of hair as the pain became an intense burning sensation. Finally he managed to removed the two pieces of hair and immediately put them in a small sealable plastic bag.

“The reason I did that was because I knew that there was no way, no way at all, that a hair that size and wrapped around the way it was should have been there… [T]hinking of these women, the thing in my throat, the hair, something bizarre had just happened.”

The nipple fragment in Peter’s throat stayed there for three days. He coughed constantly. He tried clearing his throat with water, bread, anything he could think of, but nothing helped. On the third day, the feeling in his throat just went away.

DNA examination of Human-looking Extraterrestrials

The pieces of hair, carefully stored away since the encounter, became the subject of the first openly-reported scientific DNA test on a possible abduction-related sample.

The blond hairs were extremely thin and almost clear in colour. It was determined that the hair was not chemically treated, because if it had been, little or no mitochondrial DNA could have been recovered. However, using the PCR (polymerase chain reaction) process, good quality DNA was recovered.

For comparison, samples were also taken of Peter’s hair and that of his wife Vivian. DNA was successfully extracted from Peter’s hair, but no usable DNA was recovered from Vivian’s hair, possibly because of chemical treatment.

After thorough testing of the hair samples, the scientists of the Anomaly Physical Evidence Group arrived at a startling conclusion. The thin blond hair, which appeared to have come from a light-skinned caucasian-like looking woman, could not have come from a normal human of that racial type. Instead, though apparently ‘human’, the hair showed five distinctive DNA markers that are characteristic of a rare sub-group of the Chinese Mongoloid racial type.

A detailed survey of the literature on variations in mitochondrial DNA, comprising tens of thousands of samples, showed only four other people on record with all five of the distinctive markers in the blond hair. All four were Chinese, with black hair.

The identity of the women and the circumstances remains an enigma.

While these abduction stories are certainly interesting, they do little to shed light on the ubiquitous Grey. Instead, the abduction accounts reveal the many other forms of alien life that are observing and interacting with our own species. But still, the Greys have captured the hearts and minds of a majority of believers in extraterrestrial beings and we will explore this in our next installment.

We will see that, since Strieber’s book, Communion, the Grey has become the most common form of alien reported in abductions and sightings. They have also been the subject of many conspiracy theories, including the famous “war” between the US military and a colony of Greys that inhabited an underground base in Dulce, New Mexico.

Some believe that the Greys made a deal with the governments of the world, exchanging their advanced technology for the right to abduct and experiment upon human citizens. We’ll explore why they need to do this.

But we will also learn that the Greys are able to communicate with common people and that they play a key role in alerting the population about catastrophic events such as the next planetary pole shift.

First, I will stop referring to the grey skinned, short alien as a “Zeta”. The name was derived from the starmap shown to Betty Hill during her abduction which was later believed to show the star system Zeta Reticuli. Betty has vehemently denied that her encounter was with this type of being.

Almost everything that we know about the Greys comes from people who have been abducted by them, or with their help. Some of this information is from hypnosis therapy, but a good deal of it is from actual memories.

Although there have been over 50 different kinds of aliens reported and cataloged in abduction scenarios, the Greys have been the most common since about 1980. Greys have been witnessed working with almost all of the other species. They are usually the beings that do the actual abduction, moving their victims to locations where the other types of aliens perform tests and conduct interviews.

Greys are about 4 to 4 1/2 feet tall, have no hair, unusually large heads (especially the cranium) and pointed jaws. Their mouths are very small and seldom move. Their noses are either extremely small by human comparison or completely missing, with two small holes showing. But perhaps the signature feature of Greys are their two large, almond shaped, black eyes.

People always remark that the body of Greys is extremely thin. They appear to have no striated muscles on their arms or legs. Their necks are so thin that it is often remarked that they shouldn’t support such a large head, yet they do. Their arms are longer than humans, ending below their knees, and they have hands with only four fingers of differing lengths.

The physical descriptions of Greys is always consistent when recalled by abductees. They also report that Greys are capable of limited telepathic communication — mostly reassuring their victims that “Everything will be fine”. They seem able to put humans into a trance by staring at them and it is often reported that “they read my soul”, referring to their ability to scan the mind of their victims.

You will notice that I am using the word “victims” here, since the abductees are most often taken against their will, traumatized by painful examinations and surgical procedures, and left with mental and physical damage. Indeed, their reassurance that everything will be “fine” is the first of many deceptions.

Have YOU been abducted?

You might think this is a foolish question but it’s not. A recent survey conducted by the Roper Organization asked American subjects certain questions designed to reveal abductees. Their results showed that, back in 1998, 1 of every 50 subjects had experienced an alien abduction. Typically, abductions are on-going and often begin in childhood.

According to Dr. Karla Turner, who has worked with over 400 abduction cases and has written the book “Into the Fringe”, the abduction phenomena includes some of the following details:

Aliens, especially Greys, can alter our perceptions of our surroundings. They can create a kind of “virtual reality” in our mind and can appear to us any number of guises and shapes. Perhaps the mental “scanning” is used to select imagery to calm the victims and substitute memories of the abduction. They can be present with us in an invisible state and can make themselves only partially visible by this same ability.

Abductees receive marks on their bodies. Scoops of flesh are mysteriously missing and straight-line scars sometimes appear on victims’ bodies. Other marks include single punctures, multiple punctures, large bruises, three-and four fingered claw marks, and trangles of every possible sort.

Female abductees often suffer serious gynecological problems after their alien encounters, and sometimes these problems lead to cysts, tumors, cancer of the breast and uterus, and to hysterectomies.

Abductees report being scoffed at, jeered at, and threatened by their alien captors and unknown fluids are injected into some abductees.

Abductees report being taken to underground facilities where they see grotesque hybrid creatures, nurseries of hybrid humanoid fetuses, and vats of colored liquid filled with parts of bodies. Other abductees report seeing other humans in these facilities being drained of blood, mutilated, flayed, dismembered, and stacked like cords of wood. Some abductees have been threatened that they, too, will end up in this condition if they don’t co-operate with their alien captors.

Aliens have forced their human abductees to have sexual intercourse with aliens and even with other abductees while groups of aliens observe these performances. In such encounters, the aliens have sometimes disguised themselves in order to gain the cooperation of the abductee, appearing in such forms as Jesus, Blessed Mary, the Pope, certain celebrities, and even the dead spouses of the abductees. The Grey’s ability to scan our minds allows them to assess our vulnerabilities and customize the abduction experience.

Aliens make predictions of an imminent period of global chaos and destruction. They say that a certain number of humans will be “rescued” from the planet in order to continue the species, either on another planet or back on earth after the destruction is over. Many abductees report they don’t believe their alien captors and foresee instead a much more sinister use of the “rescued” humans.

Many alien prophesies to contactees of the 50’s and even today have failed to come true or appear to be outright lies. Many contactees and abductees today are again delivering warnings of coming earth changes and disasters along with promises of help from aliens. They feel “choosen” to deliver these messages to mankind. Again the Grey’s know their vulnerable egos can compel their cooperation. The prophesies often create false hope and dependancy on their abductors whom they know little about.

“I’ve come away from this experience convinced of one thing: if there aren’t demons out there, there might as well be, because these guys are indistinguishable from demons. Indistinguishable. To see them, to look into their eyes, is to be less — forever…”

OK. That’s pretty bad stuff — and very frightening. But it gets worse. So let’s get all the bad stuff out in the open before we explore the good side of Greys. The following is a well known conspiracy theory about a secret base where humans (military) and Greys work together. Apparently the Greys have the upper hand as you will see in this eye-witness account of what happened when their secret underground dwelling was accidentally disturbed.

Phil Schneider, one of three people to survive the 1979 fire fight between the large Greys, US intelligence and military at the Dulce underground base, was found dead January 1996, due to what appears to be an execution style murder. He was found dead in his apartment with a piano wire wrapped around his neck. According to sources, it appeared that he repeatedly suffered torture before he was finally killed. Seven months prior to his death , Schneider did a lecture on the forces he had discovered at Dulce.

Back in 1954, under the Eisenhower administration, the federal government decided to circumvent the Constitution of the United States and form a treaty with alien entities. It was called the 1954 Grenada Treaty, which basically made the agreement that the aliens involved could take a few cows and test their implanting techniques on a few human beings, but that they had to give details about the people involved. Slowly, the aliens altered the bargain until they decided they wouldn’t abide by it at all. Back in 1979, this was the reality, and the fire-fight at Dulce occurred quite by accident.

“I was involved in building an addition to the deep underground military base at Dulce, which is probably the deepest base. It goes down seven levels and over 2.5 miles deep. At that particular time, we had drilled four distinct holes in the desert, and we were going to link them together and blow out large sections at a time. My job was to go down the holes and check the rock samples, and recommend the explosive to deal with the particular rock. As I was headed down there, we found ourselves amidst a large cavern that was full of outer-space aliens, otherwise known as large Greys. I shot two of them. At that time, there were 30 people down there. About 40 more came down after this started, and all of them got killed. We had surprised a whole underground base of existing aliens. Later, we found out that they had been living on our planet for a long time, perhaps a million years. This could explain a lot of what is behind the theory of ancient astronauts.

“Anyway, I got shot in the chest with one of their weapons, which was a box on their body, that blew a hole in me and gave me a nasty dose of cobalt radiation. I have had cancer because of that.

“I didn’t get really interested in UFO technology until I started work at Area 51, north of Las Vegas. After about two years recuperating after the 1979 incident, I went back to work for Morrison and Knudson, EG&G and other companies. At Area 51, they were testing all kinds of peculiar spacecraft. How many people here are familiar with Bob Lazar’s story? He was a physicist working at Area 51 trying to decipher the propulsion factor in some of these craft.

Dulce Base — under Mt. Archuleta, Dulce, New Mexico. Located close to the Colorado border and situated on the Jicarella Apache Indian Reservation. The town of Dulce is located off U.S. Route 64 population 900-1,700. A small town with one motel and a gas station. The base is located 2.5 miles northwest of Dulce and almost overlooks the town. Joint CIA-Alien base. 95 miles northwest of Los Alamos. Biogenetics Laboratory including but not limited to: Atomic Manipulation, cloning, studies of the human aura, advanced mind control applications, animal/human crossbreeding, visual and audio human chip implantation, abduction and feeding off of humans including children.

The Second Largest Reptilian and Grey Base in North America. The Central Hub.

*1st Level – contains the garage for Street Maintenance.

*2nd Level- contains the garage for trains, shuttles, tunnel-boring machines and UFO maintenance.

*3rd Level – the first 3 levels contain government offices.

*4th Level – Human Aura Research as well as aspects of Dream Manipulation, Hypnosis, and Telepathy. They can lower your heartbeat with Delta Waves and introduce data and programmed reactions into your mind (for those implanted with brain chips). Most people already are, they just don’t know it.

*5th Level – witnesses have described huge vats with amber liquid with parts of human bodies being stirred inside. Rows and rows of cages holding men, women and children — some believe to be used as food. Perhaps thousands.

*6th Level — privately called “Nightmare Hall.” It contains the genetic labs. Here are where the crossbreeding experiments of human/animal are done on fish, seals, birds, and mice that are vastly altered from their original forms. There are multi-armed and multi-legged humans and several cages and vats of humanoid bat-like creatures up to 7 feet tall.

*7th level – Row after row of 1,000s of humans in cold storage including children.

We have no way of knowing if the accounts of Grey activity at Dulce, New Mexico are true. Even the local people are a bit paranoid about what lies under the nearby mountains. Strange lights are often seen and some ranchers have reported seeing steam coming from air vents in the valleys. It’s almost sure that something is under the earth — but whatever it is must be very secret.

Nigel Kerner has written books describing the Greys as a race of biologic robots, created long ago by some superior civilization that they outlived. Although they are self-aware, Greys are like the Tin Man in the Wizzard of Oz — only instead of a heart, Greys need our souls. Kerner describes the abduction phenomenon in terms of a “Harvest” where potential human candidates are examined and nurtured for that moment when they will have their spirit essence transferred to a waiting Grey.

This theory has some interesting support from social scientists who open our eyes to cultural trends that can only be described as pure “evil.” The widespread introduction of materialism, free pornography and secularism seem to have no other reward but to destroy personal integrity and morality. Poverty also enslaves the population and destroys the family structure. All these trends diminish our spiritual strength making our souls vulnerable and ripe for the harvest. And all these cultural shifts could well be the fruit of abductions and implanted ideologies.

As crazy as these theories sound, the abduction phenomenon is itself crazy, but very real. We should not easily dismiss the association of Greys with the underworld, deception and evil.

“By way of deception thou shall do war.”

After the horrific stories of what humans have endured, and continue to endure in abductions, it seems an uphill battle to portray the Greys as benevolent and altruistic. Yet that is what many people believe. Their argument deserves consideration but requires a serious upgrade in our concept of good intentions and wise intervention.

Let’s get off planet Earth for a moment and consider the unimaginable vastness of the universe and its possibilities. Countless inhabited planets have evolved with intelligent life capable of technologies and philosophies that are thousands, millions or even billions of years ahead of what we understand. In this scenario we, humans, are part of the mix. We too are aliens.

While an extraterrestrial species visiting our planet must have the prerequisite understanding of the “big picture”, we don’t yet have this. In fact, we are still debating whether there is life anywhere else. Our experience with other species is limited to our interactions with the human, animal, plant and marine life on Earth, which we have routinely exploited.

Although diverse, the universe appears to have laws and patterns. Undoubtedly, intelligent beings have a pattern of evolution that can be recognized by beings who are familiar with, and have studied, a variety of inhabited worlds. The challenges faced by homo sapiens sapiens are likely not unique and extraterrestrial observers can assess our progress and pitfalls with some objectivity.

One of the “laws” of nature is that progress is the result of trial and error. Error is important — it is the great teacher. Once burnt, twice as shy. And so the concept of the Prime Directive, as introduced by Roddenberry’s Star Trek series, is valid.

This is perhaps the reason Greys do not stop wars, plagues, over population, pollution or famines. Like children, we must learn our lessons the hard way. Their apparent indifference does not justify our perception of evil intent.

One of the reasons that the prime directive was instituted was to prevent evolving civilizations from obtaining technologies that outpaced their culture. Giving young children handguns is a recipe for a catastrophe. Our own tribal and warfare culture is experiencing this with the recent discovery of atomic fission.

What is true on Earth is also true in the universe. Unless a civilization has reached some type of peaceful wisdom or moral spirituality, interplanetary travel will bring with it those same unresolved competitive and exploitive traits. We should expect to see these same traits in some of our encounters with extraterrestrial visitors. But again, this pattern should be known and some aliens will likely try to prevent our exploitation.

I guess I am trying to paint a picture of “good” and “bad” encounters that are possible and likely have happened to us in our history. To some aliens we are seen as interesting and potentially good creatures, worthy of respect. To others we are seen as cattle. The nature of the abduction experience can thus be varied.

Greys seem to be both good and bad. This has led some to believe that they are at conflict with themselves. Abductees speak of “service to self” Greys as the bad ones and “service to others” as the good Greys. This apparent split in ideology came about in the 1980s. It is believed that the “service to self” Greys had either threatened or offered technology to the governments and military in return for their unhindered molestation of humanity and that certain “service to others” Greys revolted, forming their own camp.

The split in ideologies with Greys happened after Dr. Karla Turner’s documentation of the horrific alien abductions. Her descriptions led one to believe that the Greys were custodians or shepherds of human beings, allowing other malevolent aliens to have their way with us. Indeed Greys do appear to be the stewards of the planet. They have apparently been here a long time and have messed with us continuously.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Deep Underground Military Bases

I have posted about this before and just to refresh your mind here we go again DUMBS:

Deep Underground Military Bases.

The U.S. Government alone classifies over 500 million pages of documents each year. As far as transparency goes, there is none. How can we know anything about what is happening on our planet if so much information is hidden from the public domain? By now, the classified world has moved far beyond the reach of the public, and far beyond in its power and capabilities with regards to technology, scientific and cosmological knowledge and more.

“According to our best estimates, more than half of all U.S. government records are classified. For an archivist seeking to preserve and understand our history, that means most of our history is kept secret from us, think about that for a moment ”

The United States has a history of government agencies existing in secret. The National Security Agency (NSA) was founded in 1952, its existence was hidden until the mid 1960’s. Even more secretive is the National Reconnaissance Office, which was founded in 1960 but remained completely concealed for 30 years.

Recent leaks from Edward Snowden, a former intelligence contractor, have shed light on the black budget world. This is a world full of Special Access Programs (SAP) that garnishes trillions of dollars every year to conduct operations the general public knows nothing about. These programs do not exist publicly, but they do indeed exist. They are better known as ‘deep black programs.’ A 1997 US Senate report described them as “so sensitive that they are exempt from standard reporting requirements to the Congress ”. One aspect of these ‘deep black programs’ is the development of deep underground military bases, and they can go up to several miles underneath the surface.

There are also known underground facilities in existence. Take for example, the Swedish underground military facility at Musko. It’s a large naval base built underneath a mountain. The hospital alone within this facility holds over 1,000 beds. Musko engineers blasted out 1,500, 000 cubic meters of stone in order to build it.

“The military utility for underground construction is obvious. I recall years ago studying the matter in the context of American Cold War military strategy. during the 1950’s, motivated by a fear of Soviet missiles striking American installations and cities, military planners recognized the value of secure facilities deep underground”

In 1987 Deputy Director of Engineering and Construction for the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Lloyd A. Duscha, gave a speech at an engineering conference entitled “Underground Facilities for Defense – Experience and Lessons.” In the first paragraph of his speech he states the following:

After World War II, political and economic factors changed the underground construction picture and caused a renewed interest to “think underground.” As a result of this interest, the Corps of Engineers became involved in the design and construction of some very complex and interesting military projects. Although the conference program indicates the topic to be “Underground Facilities for Defense – Experience and Lessons,” I must deviate a little because several of the most interesting facilities that have been designed and constructed by the Corps are classified.

He then went into a discussion of the Corps’ involvement in the 1960’s in the construction of the large and elaborate NORAD base buried deep beneath Cheyenne Mountain, in Colorado. This is just a public statement, but you will not find a more significant public admission of secret, underground bases than this one. People speaking is not the only evidence available, there are actual documents obtained by researchers through the Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) that shed more light on the subject, and clearly outline plans for the contraction of underground facilities.

There are documents available which expose a deep underground command center that was to be built far below area’s such as Washington, D.C. and China Lake, California during the Cold War. Documents available show that in 1964 the military was considering building a huge underground cavity 4,000 feet deep beneath China Lake. It’s well known that the United States and the Soviet Union created a vast infrastructure to support a complex of offensive and defensive weapons during the Cold War. This infrastructure included sites and facilities for developing, testing, storing and manufacturing weapons. There was also a host of communication and command centers.

The worlds most prominent researcher on Underground Military Facilities (in my opinion) Richard Sauder, Ph.D, told of an interesting story in his book Hidden In Plain Site that I’d like to share with you.

“As it happens, after giving a public talk a couple of years ago, I was approached by a man who had been a uniformed member of the United States Navy. We chatted for a while and when he mentioned that he had spent some time at China Lake my ears perked up. I asked him if there was an underground facility at China Lake. He said that indeed there is, and that it is impressively large and deep. I asked him if he had ever been in it, and he said that he had, though not to the deepest levels. I asked him how deep the deepest part extended. He looked at me soberly and said very quietly, “It goes one mile deep.” I then asked him what the underground base contains. He replied, “Weapons.” I responded, “What sort of weaponry?” And he answered without pausing, “Weapons more powerful than nuclear weapons.”

The very first TOP SECRET memo on the subject was issued by Robert McNamara, on November 7th 1963 from the office of the Secretary of Defense. This took place right before the Kennedy murder.

There is a very grave danger that an announced need for increased secrecy will be seized upon by those anxious to expand its meaning to the very limits of official censorship and concealment. That I do not intend to permit, to the extent that it is in my control. We are opposed around the world by a system which has ocnscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific and political operations. Its preparations are concealed, not published. Its dissenters are silenced, not praised. No expenditure is questioned, no rumor is printed, no secret is revealed.

In this memo McNamara discusses the topic of the National Underground Command Center. The memo was addressed to McGeorge Bundy, Kermit Gordon and Dr. Jerome Wiesner. Bundy was the special assistant for National Security Affairs of President Kennedy. Gordon was the Director of the Bureau of the Budget and Wiesner was Kennedy’s science adviser. McNamara stated that they would meet sometime during the end of November, unfortunately Kennedy was dead by then.

A Second memo was issued on the same day concerning a proposed Deep Underground National Command Center that would be approximately 3,500 feet underground Washington. The memo also mentioned elevator shafts below the State Department and White House that would descend to 3,500 feet with high speed, horizontal tunnel transport to the main facility. Remember we are talking about the 1960’s, what type of technology would be available for them to complete a project like this?

The reality of Deep Underground Military Bases is extremely fascinating. There is an enormous amount of evidence that proves their existence. Secret military bases used to be labelled in the conspiracy theory category. Not long ago, the Department of Defense officially declassified the existence of Area 51.

There are hundreds of military bases, and underground military bases spread all over the world. Dr Richard Sauder documents this phenomenon well in Hidden In Plain Sight, among his other works. What I’ve provided above is not even the tip of the ice berg. In his book he goes on to illustrate the technology behind such developments, under ocean bases, and more. This is a fascinating topic to explore, and the next question to ask is what goes on in underground military facilities?

We know that the military operates at these defense installations, and it’s safe to assume that a number of classified projects go in within them. One that seems to be a common occurrence that’s related to Deep Underground Military Facilities are UFOs and extraterrestrials.

Best selling British author and researcher, Timothy Good, has written several books dealing with the question of possible extraterrestrial interaction with Earth. Another one that comes to mind is historian and UFO researcher Richard Dolan. Both have hinted to having been privy to some very interesting information in some of their books.

In After Disclsoure, Dolan shares an experience he had with a politician who was deep underground in a military base.. He was briefed on the extraterrestrial reality and said that ETs and UFOs are just the tip of the ice berg when it comes to information that’s concealed from the public.

Timothy Good has been privy to information from a variety of sources, including private ones that discuss a variety of locations around the world for alleged undersea and underground extraterrestrial bases. Abductees and contactees constantly refer to deep underground installations within the Planet. Could the extraterrestrial phenomenon be directly related to Deep Underground Military Facilities?

I’ve had two personal encounters with Canadian Military Personnel. One of them was a Coast Guard veteran, he personally told me that if I would like to know about extraterrestrials, “come work for us and you can ask them yourself.” This is something I’ll remember for my entire life. The second one was bizarre, I encountered a senior Canadian Air Force officer, had a short conversation with him and brought up UFOs. He instantly turned around and started walking away from me. About an hour later, in a completely different location, he walked right by me and didn’t even look at me, accompanied by two men in suits.

Below is a video of Phil Schneider. Much of what he says with regards to methods of underground base development correlates with the research I’ve done. He was murdered shortly after giving a few lectures as he did here below.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Transcending the matrix

If you haven’t check out this great info from Montalk.net now it’s time to check out. It explains nicely the agenda of aliens and the whole battle of good and evil in our universe:

There is far more to this world than taught in our schools, shown in the media, or proclaimed by the church and state. Most of mankind lives in a hypnotic trance, taking to be reality what is instead a twisted simulacrum of reality, a collective dream in which values are inverted, lies are taken as truth, and tyranny is accepted as security. They enjoy their ignorance and cling tightly to the misery that gives them identity.

Fortunately, some are born with spiritual immune systems that sooner or later give rejection to the illusory worldview grafted upon them from birth through social conditioning. They begin sensing that something is amiss, and start looking for answers. Inner knowledge and anomalous outer experiences show them a side of reality others are oblivious to, and so begins their journey of awakening. Each step of the journey is made by following the heart instead of following the crowd and by choosing knowledge over ignorance.

Knowledge is the key to unlocking our potential. It gives us the self-​determination, responsibility, and power necessary to cast off the chains of covert oppression. Knowledge is therefore the greatest protector, for it also gives us foresight to impeccably handle the challenges of life and, most importantly, to sidestep the traps on the path to awakening. The more you know of higher truths and apply what you know, the more you begin operating under higher laws that transcend the limitations of the lower.

Here you will find articles and resources that push the boundaries of fringe knowledge. Specific subjects include:

  • alternative science, from orgonomy to quantum physics
  • current events and the New World Order
  • the role of extraterrestrial and hyperdimensional aliens
  • how you are being farmed for your spiritual energies
  • the Matrix and its agents
  • how most people are asleep, what it takes to wake up
  • possible cataclysmic futures and what they entail
  • nonlinear nature of time and reality
  • meaning of deja vu’s and synchronicities
  • the reality shift into fourth density

For a more detailed outline of ideas at montalk.net, read Key Concepts. Take only what resonates with your inner sense of knowing and correlates with your observations and experience – leave the rest. Enjoy the site!

Book Cover

Fringe Knowledge
for Beginners

by Montalk

» Read More

» PDF Download

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Nazi regime’s closely guarded state secrets

Info about Nazi connections with aliens:

After World War II and the subsequent occupation of Germany, Allied military commanders were stunned to discover the penetrating depth of the Nazi regime’s closely guarded state secrets.

The world’s best intelligence organization was not the least of these revelations. Also discovered were massive and meticulous research file on secret societies, metaphysics, genetics, alternative energy, and other scientific pursuits that boggled the imagination of the Allied command.

Even more spectacular was an entire web of underground rocket and flying saucer factories with an accompanying free-energy technology that still defies ordinary beliefs.

Missing U-boat fleets possessing the most advanced submarine technology in the world left many wondering if the Nazis had escaped with yet more secrets or even with Hitler himself.

Behind all of these mysteries was an even deeper element: a secret order known to initiates as the Order of the Black Sun, an organization so feared that it is now illegal to even print their symbols and insignia in modern Germany.

It’s roots stem from The Vril Society that began around the same time as the Thule Society, when Karl Haushofer founded the “Bruder des Lichts”, which means Brothers of the Light, sometimes referred to as the Luminous Lodge.

Whereas the Thule Society ended up focusing primarily upon materialistic and political agendas, the Vril Society put its attention on the “Other Side.” This group was eventually renamed the Vril-Gesellschaft as it rose in prominence and united three major societies:

– The Lords of the Black Stone, (Teutonic Order)
– The Black Knights, of the Thule Society
– The Black Sun, the elite branch of the SS

When the German secret societies came into being after World War One, the world’s leading authorities on archeology and linguistics, especially regarding ancient Sumer and Babylon, were primarily German.

A local medium named Maria Orisc began getting messages in an unknown language and couldn’t transcribe them, so began meeting with key members of these societies, along with other mediums.

The messages supposedly came from the star sytem of Aldebaran, an orange giant located about 65 light years away in the zodiac constellation of Taurus, which they believed has two planets which form the ’Sumeran Empire’.

In the Sumeran empire were said to exist two classes of people – the Aryan or original “pure” race, and a subservient race which had devolved, or developed in a negative fashion, as a result of mutation from climatic changes likely due to nuclear fallout. From Peter Moon’s book The Black Sun:

“A half billion years ago, the Aryans (known as the Elohim or Elder Race) began to colonize our solar system as Aldebaran’s became uninhabitable. Marduk, existing in what is today the asteroid belt , was the first to be colonized, then Mars. When they came to Earth, these Aryans were known as the Sumerians.”

Here is a more detailed summary of messages the Vril medium had received over the years and which formed the basis for all further actions by the Vril-Gesellschaft, compiled by author Jan van Helsing. This material is not science fiction, but represents truly what was going on in the Inner Core of Thule and Vril. It should be emphasized to the reader that even if you don’t believe a word of this, it’s irrelevant. They believed it and they built at least two very complicated secret societies around it – and these societies became quite powerful and influential:

The solar system Aldebaran has a sun around which revolve two inhabited planets that form the empire SUMERAN. The population of the Aldebaran system is divided into the original “pure” race of people (Aryans) and several other human races that had devolved by genetic mutation from the parent population because of climatic changes brought about by nuclear war upon the planets.

The more the races intermixed, the lower the spiritual development of these people collectively sank, which led to the situation that when the sun Aldebaran began expanding they could no longer maintain the space travel technology of their forefathers and could not leave the planets by their own means.

The genetically degraded races, totally dependent upon the master race, had to be evacuated and were brought to other inhabitable planets. They colonized our solar system, starting with the planet Mallona (also called Maldek, Marduk or Phaeton among Russians) that existed at that time between Mars and Jupiter, now occupied by the asteroid belt.

Despite their physical and cultural differences, all the races respected one another and did not interfere with each other, neither the so-called genetically “pure” people nor the mutated hybrid races. Each respected that the others just made their own developments [in contrast to what happens on Earth].

Members of the Vril Society believed that Aldebaranians landed on Earth following global cataclysms, when the planet became slowly habitable again in the region of Mesopotamia. Re-establishing civilization they formed the dominant ruling nobility of the Sumerians and various other early societies, governing through an elite bloodline and segregated caste system; interracial inter-breeding (mixing blood) was strictly taboo.

The mediums were said to have had also received precise information about the civilizations on the inhabited planets situated around the sun Aldebaran and a ‘one way’ trip was scheduled to depart towards the Pleiades to re-unite.

According to volkisch (folk) beliefs, Aryans had created a high civilization which existed eons ago and was destroyed by – and here the mythology is hazy – either the melting of the ice at the end of the last ice age (12,000 years ago), or the onset of the ice age.

The original home of the Aryans was Thule, at the northernmost reaches of the Earth. That warm country was flooded and iced over, with the advanced race finding underground sanctuary in massive subterranean caverns.

The melting occurred during the final years of the Pleistocene, from approximately 110,000 to 12,000 years ago. During this period, there were several changes between glacier advance and retreat.

The maximum extent of glaciation within this last glacial period was approximately 22,000 years ago, when sea levels were 400 feet lower world-wide.

The “weather branch” of the Nazi Ahnenerbe (archeological research) headed by Dr. Hans Scultetus, was concentrating on weather forecasts resting on the world-ice cosmology. The Ahnenerbe’s forecasts took place over many millenia.

Scultetus was interested in the big picture, in knowing how the weather would change over the long term. He wanted to know how the weather on Earth would change when the Sun goddess, to use the volkisch analogy, shifted her attention and her golden rays from Earth to that other planet which deserved it more – Mars.

The Nazis believed that the ice at the poles represents the Earth’s original state, not its wintry death. The Fire and Ice theory held that it was the Flood, not the ice, that signified the Earth’s Last Days. It was an age of evil, and the New Age to be brought in would restore the golden age.

In the meantime, if the Nazis couldn’t prevail, they would take their blood to Mars, which, according to volkisch belief, was the home of mankind before Earth. Mars was a kind of Thule taken to planetary extremes.

The name Thule, or ‘Ultima Thule’, refers to the capital of the legendary polar country Hyperborea, which also reputedly stood at the portal of the ‘Hollow Earth’. Traditionally, the Hyperboreans were in contact with extraterrestrials or ‘alien cultures’, and participated in interbreeding.

In common with the legendary inhabitants of Atlantis, the Hyperboreans engaged in war with neighboring civilizations. This escalated into the use of atomic weapons, resulting in a pyrrhic victory for the Hyperboreans, who, as well as defeating their enemies, virtually destroyed themselves in the process.

The surviving Hyperboreans were soon faced with the prospect of mutated and otherwise radiation damaged offspring. Showing remarkable resolve, those who had not sustained any apparent genetic damage, banded together and effectively removed themselves from the gene pool by relocating underground, a variety of self imposed quarantine.

On the surface, a branch of the descendants of this seminal ‘Mother Aryan race’ were the proto-Indo-Europeans/Iranians who, like the ripples on a pond, spread out, colonizing various northern areas of the planet after the Deluge, spreading their agricultural civilization and universally recognized symbol (卐)
Scots, (original) Basques, Scandinavians, (original) Guanches, (original) Berbers, Icelanders, (original) Ainu of Japan, (original) Iranian/Indian ruling class, (original) Chinese of the Gobi desert, (original) Tibetans, Caucasoid Pharaohs of Egypt, proto-Greeks, certain native American, Mesoamerican, and South American tribes; the nobility that established and governed all of these civilizations were of Aryan origin.

These disparate nationalities share linguistic patterns, have mythological similarities, and poses at least one common genetic trait; a large percentage of RH-negative blood types. According to the beliefs of the Thule society, a blood characteristic of the Hyperboreans and their extraterrestrial associates.

Other races and peoples who posses a rhesus monkey positive blood type (over 80% of the world population) were considered to have gradually become racially impure, as rhesus monkey positive blood (RH+) was thought to be contaminated by generations of contact with the simian-hybridized strands of human DNA.

Much like the Nazi party’s use of race as a political tool to promote their right-wing ideology, so too does modern post-WW2 governments – through academia and media – use the issue of race as a political tool to further establish their globalist Marxist agenda.

It is not socially acceptable to attempt to explain human anomalies that do not fit the prevailing “out-of-Africa” model, such as origins of RH negative blood-type.

Many indoctrinated anthropologists, elected politicians, working celebrities, and other unqualified media “news” personalities unanimously insist that there is no such thing as race. The hostility and intolerance shown towards opposing theories backed by scientific evidence is truly ironic.

Unfounded accusations of racism have become common as the prevailing Darwinian inspired theory is constantly being challenged by the growing mountain of conflicting scientific evidence, especially in the evolving field of genetics.

It is now scientifically irrefutable fact that the “human species” has been found to contain a substantial quantity of DNA (at least 20%) from other hominid populations not classified as Homo sapien; such as Neanderthal, Denisovan, African archaic, Homo erectus, and now possibly even “Hobbit” (Homo floresiensis).

If not given drugs to prevent infant death, the pregnant body of a rhesus negative mother will attack, try to reject, and even kill her own offspring if it is by a rhesus positive man.

The Domestic dog (Canis lupus familiaris) is a sub-species of the gray wolf (Canis lupus), and they produce hybrids.

There are numerous other examples of where two separate species (for example with different numbers of chromosomes) can also produce viable offspring, yet are considered separate species. That said, humanity has been shown to be, genetically speaking, a hybrid species that did not all share the same hunter-gatherer ancestry in Africa.

Recent sequencing of ancient genomes suggests that interbreeding went on between the members of several ancient human-like groups more than 30,000 years ago, including an as-yet unknown human ancestor. “there were many hominid populations,” says Mark Thomas, evolutionary geneticist at University College London.

Recent genetic studies are touting shocking headlines about how ancient humans ‘rampantly interbred’ and indulged in inter-species interracial sex with multiple mystery sub-races in a “Lord Of The Rings”-style world of different creatures, including mystery DNA – neither human nor Neanderthal, not yet identified.

After WW2, the Aryan utopia of a Thule paradise was completely abolished, replaced by an egalitarian utopia promoting a mythical sub-Saharan cradle of civilization, promoted globally with funding by the UN. The “out of Africa” hypothesis backed by the united nations was universally adopted, often times enthusiastically celebrated, and treated as religious dogma in Universities that currently enjoy public federal or state funding and tax exempt status.

It is correctly said that history is always written by the winners, but history is not the only field to have been politically influenced by the victors of the second world war. Many ‘conspiracy theorists’ claim that there is ongoing technology suppression in the field of free-energy, and that much of the UFO phenomenon, specifically the area of propulsion, is not really as “unidentified” as it is made out to be. An example is the physics behind Die Glocke (German for “The Bell”), a top secret Nazi scientific technological device, secret weapon, or Wunderwaffe.

The NAZI Bell is described as being a device made out of a hard, heavy metal approximately nine feet wide and 12 to 15 feet high, having a shape similar to that of a large bell.

This device ostensibly contained two counter-rotating cylinders which would be filled with a mercury-like substance, said to be violet in color, code-named “Xerum 525” and cautiously stored in a thermos flask a meter high encased in lead.

This Die Glocke was further described as emitting strong radiation when activated, an effect that supposedly led to the death of several unnamed NAZI scientists and various plant and animal test subjects.

The ruins of a concrete framework, dubbed “The Henge”, in the vicinity of the Wenceslas mine (50°37′43″N 16°29′40″E) may have once served as a test rig for an experiment in “anti-gravity propulsion” generated with Die Glocke.

Claims have been made by some that the device was considered so important to Hitler that he ordered 60 scientists killed that worked on the project just to guard the technology. Others have speculated that The Nazi Bell was moved, along with other advanced saucer-type craft, to the US as part of a deal made with SS General Hans Kammler, or possibly even ended up in Nazi-friendly South American country like Argentina.

In the 1930’s, Nazis exploring the southern extremities of the globe set up a base (called base-211) in Antarctica. You may have heard of Operation Highjump and how Admiral Byrd had an altercation with entrenched German forces that overpowered them with amazing flying craft. A map from the Third Reich (obtained by Russian forces during WW2) has recently surfaced detailing not only the direct passageway used by German U-boats to access this subterranean domain, but also a complete map of both hemispheres of the inner realm of Agartha!

After the Soviet collapse in 1991, the KGB released previously classified files that cast light on the mysterious US led Naval expedition to Antarctica in 1947.

The intelligence report, gathered from Soviet KGB spies embedded in the US, revealed that the US Navy had sent the military expedition led by Admiral Byrd to find and destroy a hidden Nazi base.

On the way, they encountered and were defeated by a German saucer force that destroyed several ships and planes, forcing the US to retreat and implement a media cover-up lasting up until today.

Officially called “The United States Navy Antarctic Development Program,” the naval component of Operation Highjump was comprised of 4700 military personnel, an aircraft carrier (the USS Philippine Sea among the largest of all carriers of the time), and a number of naval support ships and aircraft.

The Naval expedition was headed by famed polar explore Admiral Richard Byrd, who had been ordered:

“to consolidate and extend American sovereignty over the largest practical area of the Antarctic continent. To establish Little America”

Byrd’s expedition ended after only 8 weeks with “many fatalities” according to initial news reports based on interviews with crew members who spoke to the press while passing through Chilean ports.

Rather than deny the heavy casualty reports, Admiral Byrd revealed in an interview that they had encountered a new enemy that “could fly from pole to pole at incredible speeds.”

Admiral Byrd’s statements were published in the Chilean Press but never publicly confirmed by US authorities. Indeed Byrd did not speak again to the Press about Operation Highjump, leaving it for researchers to speculate for decades over what really happened, and why Byrd was silenced.

Indeed, Operation Highjump had suffered “many casualties” as stated in initial press reports from Chile, which may have ended up exposing the first known historical incident involving a battle between US naval forces and an unknown UFO force stationed near Antarctica.

It is a historical fact that Nazi Germany devoted significant resources to the exploration of Antarctica, and established a prewar presence there with its first mission in the Antarctic summer of 1938/1939.

According to a statement by Grand Admiral Donitz in 1943, “the German submarine fleet is proud of having built for the Führer, in another part of the world, a Shangri-La land, an impregnable fortress.”

If the fortress was in Antarctica, was it built by the Nazis, or discovered there? After the defeat of Nazi Germany, according various sources, elite Nazi scientists and leaders escaped to this impregnable fortress by Uboats, two of which experienced difficulties and surrendered in Argentina.

Vril: The Power of the Coming Race

In 1871 Sir Edward Bulwer-Lytton published a novel entitled Vril: The Power Of The Coming Race about a subterranean civilization able to utilise a powerful force or earth energy called ‘Vril’. This energy could be used for good or ill, to heal or to destroy (similar to Prana, Chi, Orgone).

The novel was a huge success in its time, and is credited with giving rise to the Science Fiction Genre. However, it is rarely read today, Lytton’s prose style being incompatible with modern taste.

This can be seen from an annual competition, run by a Californian University, known as ‘The Bulwer-Lytton Fiction Contest’. The one condition of entry is ‘to compose the opening sentence to the worst of all possible novels’.

Joke-worthy as the book may be now, its influence at the time cannot be downplayed. And it was Bulwer-Lytton’s professed interest in all things occult that led to speculation that this work of fiction was really based on fact, i.e. that Vril is a real force or energy.

The Theosophists developed this idea attracting interest from such notables as Sir George Bernard Shaw. Vril became the centre of secret societies devoted to its study, the most remarkable arising in pre second-world-war Germany.

The medium Maria Orsic was leader of the ‘Vrilerinnen’, the beautiful young ladies of the Vril Gesellschaft. Characteristically they all wore their hair in long horsetails, contrary to the popular short bobbed fashion of their day, claiming their long hair acted as cosmic antennas that helped facilitate their contact with beings from other worlds.

According to the legend of the German Vril society, a fateful meeting was held in 1919 at an old hunting lodge near Berchtesgaden, where Maria Orsic presented to a small group assembled from the Thule, Vril and Black Sun Societies, telepathic messages she claimed to have received from an extraterrestrial civilization existing in the distant Aldebaran solar system, sixty-eight light years away, in the Constellation of Taurus. One set of Maria’s channeled transmissions was found to be in a secret German Templar script unknown to her.

Researcher Wendelle Stevens tells us that, rather than a militant gesture of aid to aggressive Nazis, the Aldebarans perceived an economic disparity in Earth cultures that fueled perpetual wars and conflict.

To alleviate this disparity the Aldebarans reasoned that by offering ‘free-energy’ technologies, used to create affordable mass transportation devices, a new innovative generation of industries, promoting prosperity and greater peaceful interaction between nations might result; thus diminishing violent wars.

Clearly such a plan resonated with members of both the Thule and Vril Societies and their dream for a clean and free technology based on this ‘alternative science’ harnessing Vril energy.

Here is a short summary of messages the Vril medium had received over the years and which formed the basis for all further actions by the Vril-Gesellschaft, compiled by author Jan van Helsing. This material is not science fiction, but represents truly what was going on in the Inner Core of Thule and Vril. It should be emphasized to the reader that even if you don’t believe a word of this, it’s irrelevant. They believed it and they built at least two very complicated secret societies around it – and these societies became quite powerful and influential:

The solar system Aldebaran has a sun around which revolve two inhabited planets that form the empire SUMERAN. The population of the Aldebaran system is divided into the original “pure” race of people (Aryans) and several other human races that had devolved by genetic mutation from the parent population because of climatic changes brought about by nuclear war upon the planets.

The more the races intermixed, the lower the spiritual development of these people collectively sank, which led to the situation that when the sun Aldebaran began expanding they could no longer maintain the space travel technology of their forefathers and could not leave the planets by their own means. The genetically degraded races, totally dependent upon the master race, had to be evacuated and were brought to other inhabitable planets. They colonized our solar system, starting with the planet Mallona (also called Maldek, Marduk or Phaeton among Russians) that existed at that time between Mars and Jupiter, now occupied by the asteroid belt.
Despite their physical and cultural differences, all the races respected one another and did not interfere with each other, neither the so-called genetically “pure” people nor the mutated hybrid races. Each respected that the others just made their own developments [in contrast to what happens on Earth].

Members of the Vril Society believed that Aldebaranians landed on Earth following global cataclysms, when the planet became slowly habitable again in the region of Mesopotamia. Re-establishing civilization they formed the dominant ruling nobility of the Sumerians and various other early societies, governing through an elite bloodline and segregated caste system; interracial inter-breeding (mixing blood) was strictly taboo.

The mediums were said to have had also received precise information about the civilizations on the inhabited planets situated around the sun Aldebaran and a ‘one way’ trip was scheduled to depart towards the Pleiades to re-unite.

Despite their distrust of men, the women of Vril eventually did join with the Thule Gesellschaft and DHvSS in order to construct an inter-dimensional channeled flight disc known as the JenseitsFlugMaschine (JFM).

But unlike the other two groups the Vril Gesellschaft were an inner circle of women who were also fighting against their times and culture.

With substantial financial backing, the odd disc shaped machines were successfully constructed in Munich and secretly tested for several years. Thule wanted to develop both a production combat craft and a functional Raumschiff (Spaceship).

The Vril, by comparison, only wanted to develop Raumschiffe (Spaceship) to reach Aldebaran in the Taurus Constellation 64 light years from earth. Had the Vril maidens retained control of the projects born from the channeled information they received, subsequent events may have been very different.

Unfortunately they got tangled up with the militarized political branch of the Thule and other nationalist occult groups, all bent on revenge against the rest of Europe for the humiliation of defeat of World War I. When the Nazi party came to power in Germany, Maria and the Sisters had no real choice but to go along for the ride.

The Nazis successful development of functioning disc craft during the war is now well documented. Virgil Armstrong, former CIA operative and former Green Beret, said the German flying machines during World War II could land and take off vertically and fly at right angles. They reached 3000 km / h and were armed with cannons which could penetrate a shield 10 cm thick.

In early 1943, the Nazis embarked on the design of a cigar-shaped spaceship that was to be built in the workshops of Zeppelin. It was the ”Andromeda” Apparatus and was designed to transport several spacecraft in a plate form for interstellar flights.

When they occupied Germany, in early 1945, the British and the Americans discovered, among other things, the secret files of the SS, photos Haunebu II and the Vril 1 as well as the Andromeda. In March 1946, President Truman gave the orders to collect the Nazi material and to classify the technology as Top Secret. German scientists working undercover, were given false papers and sent to the U.S. as part of the framework of “Operation Paperclip”.

Meanwhile Maria Orsitsch and the Vril Circle mysteriously disappeared, never to be heard from again, fueling speculation among some writers that Maria may have in fact escaped, as she claimed, to Aldebaran. A recently published “Letter of Departure” to the Young Vrilerinnen (jungen Vrilerinnen), dated March 11, 1945, mentions the “Odin Departure” (Odin-Ausflug). It refers to a temporary evacuation location with Maria, and the final departure to Aldebaran.

The letter ends: “niemand bleibt hier” (no one is staying here) and is signed “With Cheerful Courage” (Mit frischem Mut) by Godrun.

In Norse mythology Gudrun was the sister of Gunnar, both children of Giuki – king of the Nibelungs. Sigrun (another Vril Maiden) was one of the nine daughters of Odin.

Regardless of how much of this story is factual, and how much is modern myth, why is there nothing about this in school textbooks, encyclopedias, or reported in the media?

Particularly in Germany, where there is freedom of the press and they declare that they only teach the truth.

Surely it is reasonable to discuss the real truth now, after 70 years, openly without being arrested or publically labeled a “racist”.

During the time that I. G. Farben supported Hitler, their partner Standard Oil (Rockefeller) organized the people against the Nazis. Likewise, Ford Motor Company made armaments for the U.S. Army, but produced, while in Germany, military vehicles for the Nazis. Ford and Opel (subsidiary of GM that is controlled by JP Morgan) were the two largest car manufacturers in Germany for Hitler. No matter the winner, globalist multinational corporations were instigating and profiting from all sides.

What’s more, in 1946 the Rockefeller foundation paid $139,000 USD for the exclusive rights to the official ‘public version’ report of the History of the Second World War, which concealed all the help provided by American bankers in financing and arming the Nazi war machine.

They also made sure to keep from the public the truth behind Admiral Byrd’s mission to Antarctica immediately following WW2, a secret that has lasted as long as the cover-up concerning the events at Roswell.

It was also silent about the mystical and occult ideology behind the Nazi regime, including the Vril inspired free-energy technology, which was rumored to have been later perfected at the infamous Area 51, near the site of the Roswell incident. The major donor was the Rockefeller’s Standard Oil.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Alien presence and Dulce base combat

Good info about alien precense on Earth…:

Located almost two miles beneath Archuleta Mesa on the Jicarilla Apache Indian Reservation near Dulce, New Mexico was an installation classified so secret, its existence would be one of the most protected realities in the world. There was the Earth’s first main joint United States Government/Alien biogenetics laboratory. Others existed in Colorado , Nevada , and Arizona , not to mention in a number of other locations like Afghanistan and Russia – but Dulce (is)/was the largest…

In an era when the officers in charge of the major military units were still part of the generation that looked on young women – potential mothers – as a treasure to be protected, to learn that thousands of young females were being abducted, and even created (cloned, etc.) for use as sex slaves by aliens was simply too much for such men to allow to continue.

The turning point came when National Security Adviser Dr. Zbigniew Brzezinski met with President Jimmy Carter in the White House on June 14, 1977, with a number of other “intelligence operatives and leaders”, to bring the President up to speed on a number of top secret programs, including “Project Aquarius”, and the work being done at Dulce, Area 51, and other secret bases. Brzezinski, a member of the power elite that backed the “Grey” cause, never guessed that the President would be so shocked that he would soon turn to trusted military advisors in the military intelligence community for options of how to stop what had been going on.

The National Security Agency (NSA) had been secretly fighting the alien cause, and the humans that worked for or with the aliens, since it was established in the mid-1950s’. Project Aquarius was originally established in 1953, by order of President Eisenhower, under control of NSC and MJ 12. In 1966, the Project’s name had been changed from Project Gleem to Project Aquarius, and portions of it went into DEEP COVER, hidden even from the CIA and the NSC. At that point, the NSA had opened “Department X” (to identify and study all alien or enemy operations that could be a threat to the United States or the Human Race in general), and “Department Z” (to “react” and “neutralize” any sort of threat to the United States or the Human Race).

Under secret Presidential Order, signed by President Jimmy Carter, the NSA’s Department Z, the newly established DELTA FORCE, and a specially hand-picked group of Air Force SOC, Navy SEAL, and Army Rangers were organized for a mission so secret that not even command officers were told what it was about until the night of the attack. The only ‘Attack Team’ leaders who knew what this would be about were the men involved in the NSA Department Z, who had been involved with fighting aliens for years. The commanding officer of the attack was none other than Captain Mark Richards, the son of the infamous “Dutchman”, Major Ellis Loyd Richards, who had been the commander of International Security (IS) since Admiral Chester W. Nimitz died in 1966…

By 1978, the NSA Department X was warning the human commanders of new programs starting at Dulce that were so frightening that even seasoned men of war were shocked. Thousands of young human females were being “created” in test tubes to be sex slaves for the aliens. But these clones were proving to be less than satisfying for the aliens’, because they didn’t “suffer” the same way that once free victims did. They could be engineered to provide better sexual tools for some of the stranger life forms, but they were proving to be nearly “mindless”, and thus couldn’t react with the “fear” that normal young women could. For that reason, while the clone program would continue, it had been decided that the abduction program would be stepped up – with the forced “short-term” attacks to increase by 1980 to over 100,000 a year, and the facility to be enlarged for “long-term” victims (who would stay there for as long as they lived) with numbers over 75,000.

The labs at Dulce started cloning human females by a process perfected in the world’s largest and most advanced bio-genetic facility, Los Alamos . The elite humans who manipulated the worlds’ governments from the shadows would soon have a disposable slave-race, for medical culling of body parts and their own perverted pleasures. Like the alien Greys, the U.S. (secret) Government secretly kidnaped and impregnated young females, then removed the hybrid fetus after a three-month time period, before accelerating their growth in laboratories. Biogenetic (DNA Manipulation) programming was then instilled – many being implanted with all sorts of devices, some that allowed them to be controlled at a distance through RF (Radio Frequency) transmissions…

From: EDH Archives: Dulce Interviews; WC-289487346–80…

“Level 7 is worse… It was like a whore house for pervert ETs’. Human females were brought there for ‘experiments’, but you can’t convince me that most of it wasn’t just sadistic pleasure for the Greys. They wouldn’t just impregnate the girls, they would sexually torture them for hours. Sure there were the scientific procedures, but there were also orgies where a few pretty human females would be given to a large number of Greys for nothing less than a brutal gang-rape. And this was constant. Hundreds of Greys, and other species that seemed to be friends to the Greys, would come and go every week, for no other clear reason than to take sexual pleasure with the provided human females.”

When the truth was evident that sub-humans and other creatures were being produced from abducted human females, impregnated against their will, a secret resistance group formed within the military and intelligence agencies of the U.S. Government that did not approve of the deals that had been made with the ‘Off-worlders’. Many of these brave humans would be assassinated, or “died under mysterious circumstance,” or would be silenced in other ways. But in 1979, they would manage a victory that would cost the Greys, and the humans that backed the Greys, dearly…

The Air Force Intelligence Officer that reportedly was the man who met with the Aliens at Holloman (Air Force Base) in 1964, was the legendary ‘Dutchman,’ Ellis Loyd Richards, Jr. – the same man who would reportedly order the attack on Dulce in 1979, and whose son, Captain Mark Richards, would lead the human attack on the facility.

The Richards names come up time and time again when one looks into any of the mentioned Top Secret Projects that Military Intelligence, or the Eyes-Only, Tops Secret agency known as International Security, were involved in from World War II through the Cold War years…

The in-house political argument that developed within MAJESTIC TWELVE in the late 1970s, when the military/intelligence men objected to the deals with some of the Aliens on the side for the selfish gain of such groups as the Illuminati of thousands or the “Club of Rome” at the expense of thousands of innocents, if not all of mankind, helped to cause the rift that would lead to the military action taken against the Dulce facility in 1979…

(Later on in the DULCE BATTLE report, it is written…)

“It would be ONE OF the reptoids who taught several of the men involved in the attack on Dulce a number of the informative points that would first cause them to look more deeply into what was being done at the facility, and then helped them better understand the enemy, and how to defeat them. Indeed, it would be this Reptoid who communicated the factual basis for a number of the plots being organized against humanity by a number of off-world sources, and (some of them) had proven their willingness to aid the human cause in the Battle for Central Asia in 1976, and in the August 1979 space defense of Earth against alien invaders. It was also (they) who warned of the danger that such life forms as bacteria represented to both aliens and humans…

In 1979, there were 37 alien species represented at the Dulce facility. Only 6 of those had their own space or dimensional traveling ability, while the others were guests of the Greys. All of those species that had come as guests of the Greys were there for genetic and reproductive experiments with humans – and 8 of those were also interested in humans as A SOURCE OF FOOD. Of those interested in reproductive experiments, 25 could enjoy direct intercourse with human females (although several needed the female to be placed on special hormone treatments ahead of time), and the facility apparently got the reputation for being a sexual pleasure spot for the quadrant.

Of course, not all the Reptoid-type creatures are friendly towards humans. According to Lear and others, the U.S. government may have made a ‘pact’ with a non-human race as early as 1933. According to some this ‘race’ is not human yet claims to have had it’s origin on Earth… Some sources allege that this predatory race is of a neo-saurian nature. This has led others to suggest that the dinosaurs which ruled the surface of the Earth in prehistoric times may not have become entirely extinct as is commonly believed, but that certain of the more intelligent and biped-hominoid mutations of that race developed a form of intellectual thought equal to, or surpassing (in some respects – especially with their ‘collective mind’ matrix – Branton) that of the human race…

The theory then suggests that some of this race went into space, only to return to find that their founders on their home planet had not survived (on the surface, that is, however there are several reports of reptilian humanoids being encountered in deep underground natural cavern systems all over the world… and in time, the space-based reptiloids learned of these. – Branton)

There were a number of facts quickly put forward; for instance one branch or mutation of the supposedly extinct sauroid race, Stenonychosaurus, was according to paleontologists remarkably hominoid in appearance, being 3 ½ to 4 ½ feet in height with possibly greyish-green skin and three digit clawed hands and a partially-opposable ‘thumb’. The opposable thumb and intellectual capacity are the only thing preventing members of the animal kingdom from challenging the human race as the masters of planet Earth. For instance, the ape kingdom possesses opposable thumbs yet it does not possess the intellectual capacity to use them as humans do. The dolphins possess intellects nearing that of humans but do not possess opposable thumbs or even limbs necessary to build, etc.

The cranial capacity of Stenonychosaurus was nearly twice the size of that of human beings, indicating a large and possibly advanced though not necessarily benevolent intellect.

According to researchers such as Brad Steiger, Val Valerian, TAL LeVesque and others, this may actually be the same type of entity or entities most commonly described in ‘UFO’ encounters, as well as the same type of creatures depicted in early 1992 in the nationally viewed CBS presentation “INTRUDERS.”

According to Lear, the government may have established a ‘treaty’ with this (reptilian) race, which they later learned to their horror was extremely malevolent in nature and were merely using the ‘treaties’ as a means to buy time while they methodically established certain controls upon the human race, with the ultimate goal of an absolute domination…

The fact that a base like Dulce might house dozens of ‘types’ and ‘races’ of ETs’ would never be admitted by most humans, and would be reduced to the stuff of legends if ever turned over to the general public. The years of work to cover up the alien threat had worked very well by 1979, and normal people would not admit seeing an alien for fear of being called crazy.

The types and races at Dulce at the time of the attack are still in question, and many races have not wanted to admit their taking part in what took place there in 1979…

Many victims find their abductors to be nothing less than brutal beasts. The casebooks of researchers are filled with incidents in which malice and hostility played a significant role in the abduction. Unfortunately, most of the victims who suffer these more vile attacks do not get the chance to make any report to any human authority about the event – as they vanish, and become another statistic in the growing number of “missing persons” across the country.

By the early 1970s, the number of these missing persons – most of all, young white women – were going up. While the abductions of humans by superhuman forces of varying descriptions appeared to obey the same mechanisms worldwide, it was clear that young white women were the most frequent victims, and that there was little support for abductees should they survive…

In the more controlled environment of Dulce, researchers had no… disclosure problems (concerning stem cell and cloning research). The fertilized eggs of hundreds of healthy young human females could be ‘harvested’ constantly, for unlimited embryo and stem-cell research, ‘killing’ uncounted human embryos in the search for everything from cures to alien skin infections caused by Earth germs, to how to better create a sub-human slave race of cloned worker creatures.

Such research also moved into other dangerous fields, such as ‘enhancing’ humans into becoming creatures that would serve other alien needs. One of the more shocking of these that the ‘attackers’ would find in huge holding pens were the human females who had been ‘enhanced’ to become reproductive ‘cows’, as the need for human milk and reproductive systems had grown. Hundreds of young women had been ‘altered’, to become little more than cows…

‘Free will’ is always dangerous to a fascist society, or a police state! ‘Free will’ is what allowed a group of men to take the moral high-ground, and attack the Dulce Facility…

The attack plan centering on crippling the main generator, then doing as much damage as possible — while freeing as many victims as possible — started to take shape in the Fall of 1979, after the August space battle between forces of the USAF Space Command and an alien invasion force, with none other than Brigadier General Aderholt (USAF) brought in to head the organization that would be formed for the invasion of the Dulce Facility.

Funded by Texas businessman Ross Perot, CIA/DIA frontman Edwin Wilson, and a massive black ops’ fund long hidden (by Major E.L. Richards Jr.) the plan moved forward quickly within a small community of intelligence officers and their backers…

Brigadier General Harry C. Aderholt would pull a team together in September and October of 1979 that would have made any commanding officer proud, and perhaps shot fear into any enemy who had any idea of what was being put together. Colonel Roger H.C. Donlon, stationed at Fort Levanwvrth at the time, would head one combat team, drawing heavily from the newly formed DELTA FORCE, Navy SEALS, and USAF Special Operations Command (AFSOC). Flight teams were organized by astronaut scientist Karl Gordon Henize, and included the best of the best in combat and test pilots, with special operations training – or who could be counted on to keep their silence, including Captain Mark Richards, who was recovering from his command roll of Dragon Squadron in the battle that had taken place in August.
While exact numbers of the human force involved is still so protected that there seems to be no firm record of the exact count, there were never more than a few hundred who knew anything about the operation. The center of the operation was clearly found in USAF Space Command, and the Director of I.S., Major Ellis L. Richards Jr.

The President (of the U.S.), the Secretary General of the United Nations, and the Chairman of the JCS were never informed of the pending operation, and it should be noted that the humans and aliens involved in the attack took part in the action without orders or clearances from higher authorities.

Those who fought against the aliens did so against the will of the human elite. (Many of whom may even be reptilian shape-shifters in human form, according to some sources, like David Icke and others… – Branton)

One of the men who was hit the hardest (by the horrifying stories emerging from out of the Dulce underground base) was William Randolph Leathers. Born in St. Louis Missouri . A graduate of Yale in 1941, he served in the O.S.S. as a Captain during World War II, teaching map reading in Aberdeen , Maryland for much of the war. One of the members of the top secret task force that hit the secret German military facility in Afghanistan in 1945, he had been a close friend of The Dutchman from that time, moving to Greenbrae, in Marin County, California, in 1967 to be part of the headquarters team for I.S. (his cover was as an employee with the John Hancock Life Insurance Co.) Captain Leathers had lost his wife in 1971, and identified with several of the husbands and fathers of victims (he had four children of his own) for his own reasons (Captain Leathers died on October 22, 2001, at age 83). It would be Leathers who worked with NRO satellite photos, U2 and SR-71 photos, and military maps of the area until all of the major portals to the Dulce Complex were spotted and marked. He would lead one of the assault teams himself.

Having turned 60 in 1978, Captain Leathers would be the oldest member of the assault team, to take an active roll in the attack.

Most of the troops would come from three sources: The Delta Force, USAF-SOC, and the NSA Department “Z”.

The U.S. Army’s 1st Special Forces Operational Detachment-Delta (SFOD-D) would be one of two of the U.S. government’s principle units tasked with counter terrorist operations outside the United States (the other being Naval Special Warfare Development Group, better known as SEAL team 6). Delta Force was created by U.S. Army colonel Charles Beckwith in November 19th 1977 in direct response to numerous, well-publicized terrorist incidents that occurred in the 1970s. From its beginnings, Delta was heavily influenced by the British SAS, a philosophical result of Colonel Beckwith’s year-long (1962-1963) exchange tour with that unit…

The Delta Force at Bragg was already considered the best special operation training facility in the world. After the assault on Dulce, the CQB indoor training range would be given the ominous nick-name, “The House of Horrors”, in memory of what could not be remembered.

Most important; the Delta Force had their own fleet of helicopters (the aviation platoon). Painted in civilian colors and fake registration numbers, the helicopters could deploy with Delta operators and mount gun pods to provide air support as well as transportation, while not being easy to spot as ‘military’ units from the ground. It was decided that these air units, after delivering Delta Operators to several locations for forced entry into the facility, would come in with the NSA “Z-Team” as air support in the assault on the main landing port.

The Air Force Special Operation Command (AFSOC) would be in charge of taking and holding the main ‘landing port’. The job of AFSOC “operators” was to quickly turn a given patch of hostile terrain into a fully functional airfield. Sometimes this meant a stealthy attack by motorcycle and ATV. Other times it meant cleaning out hostile forces by whatever means was necessary. In years to come, an AFSOC Special Tactics (ST) combat controller might have used a Special Operations Forces Laser Marker (SOFLAM) to create a spot where a laser-guided bomb could aim and neutralize the enemy; but in 1979 they had to do that with manpower…
Performing a diversified job required a diversified range of combat hardware. Air Force ST operators carried a variety of small arms, including the M9 9mm pistol with sound suppresser, the Remington 870 12-ga. shotgun, the M203 stand-alone 40mm grenade launcher, the M4A1 SOPMOD (Special Operations Peculiar Modification) 5.56mm carbine, and the M249 5.56 SAW (Squad Automatic Weapon). By making extensive tactical use of night vision gear, AFSOC’s airborne capabilities were provided by the 16th Special Operations Wing, which is based at Hurlburt Field, Florida, and by units of Special Operations Groups at RAF Mildenhall, England. These wings had been the long-time vision of Major Ellis L. Richards, Jr., and others like him, and the Dulce Battle would be the first time they were used fully in combat.

But because of the special problems of entry into the Dulce facility, normal helicopter attack would not work. As well trained as they were, to attempt a landing into the hanger area of the facility would have been suicidal.

The Dulce landing ports were set up to accept the “lightcraft” and other Mass Accelerator Beam (MAB) Riders used by the Greys to transport from planet to orbital pick-up points. These craft generated magneto-hydrodynamic thrust, driven by microwaves and pulsed lasers, to accelerate the classic “flying saucers” up to altitudes of 50 kilometers and accelerations that easily allowed orbital velocities. This made the human-style of heavy-lift chemical rockets an expensive folly, and allowed the aliens Earth-to-orbit travel at will for a relatively low cost.

It also gave the human forces a way into the facility.

Because an infrastructure of orbiting stations were used to reflect energy from a solar-power station hidden on the Dark Side of the Moon, there were a number of ways to track such a ship. The lightcraft focused the microwave energy to create an “air spike” that deflected oncoming air – that could be tracked. And electrodes on the vehicle’s rim that ionized air and formed part of the thrust-generating system could be seen by real-time cameras (and even the human eye at close ranges). Thus, it was planned that one of the attack teams would enter the facility when the main port’s doors were open for an incoming lightcraft.

This was not going to be an easy stunt. Sensors around the area set off an alarm if anything got too close to the doors, not to mention warn the operators of any air or space vehicle that got too close. The mouth was too small for anything larger than a good sized helicopter, but helicopters would be too slow to reach the doors before the base defensive systems went off. And once inside the port area, any attack force would be likely overwhelmed by the base defenders – unless, whatever craft was used could carry a number of heavy automatic weapons, and land a large number of attackers at one time.

The Greys were quite content that no such craft existed in the human military inventory. And not even the Reptoids had a craft that could be used under all of the required conditions, that wouldn’t be spotted long before it could reach the port.

What they hadn’t counted on was one, single, experimental aircraft, that was still so secret that it had never been entered on any inventory list.

Manufactured by the Bell corporation, the X-22 was a ‘research’ craft, with some interesting abilities. The first successful V/STOL VSS (Variable Stability System) aircraft, this strange mix of wings, jets, and huge ducted props might not have been pretty, but it was perfect for the mission needs of the Dulce Attack Force…
Because of the lack of time, the only man involved who also had the skill to fly the X-22 under such combat conditions was Captain Mark Richards. Thus he was chosen to lead Combat Assault Team (CAT) Three, that would be responsible for attacking the main landing port – and hold it long enough for other teams to land in conventional helicopters and for the evacuation of CAT’s and victims when the attack was concluded.

According to records, Captain Richards had no more than 12 hours flying the X-22 before he took it into combat.

While the attack teams were being organized and trained, the attack itself was being planned by the men responsible for the situation. Objectives and alternative were picked, including a nuclear option in case the manned attack failed. Astronaut David Griggs was chosen to go with CAT-3 to make an attempt to ‘loot’ one of the alien space ships, while astronaut Ronald Ervin McNair went in as Richards’ co-pilot and “laser weapons expert” (the fact that he was a blackbelt in Karate also came in highly helpful before the event was over). Astronaut Lieutenant Colonel Ellison S. Onizuka (USAF) and Colonel Stuart Allen Roosa (USAF) also went in as members of CAT-3 to gather information, and hopefully escape with alien ships or equipment, with Colonel Roosa commanding the Material Acquisition Team (MAT). None of their efforts could be of value, of course, unless the attack plan worked.

To make sure of success, the full information gathering ability of several top-secret departments within the NSA was turned loose on Dulce. Facts were gathered from sources far and wide, including everything from sightings listed in newspapers to interviews with people who helped to build the facility.

John V. Chambers, a Kentfield, CA resident…spent his working life in management and finance of large engineering construction projects…It would be Chambers, who had been involved with the Bechtel work at Dulce and other top secret government projects, who would be contacted by the forces that intended to attack Dulce, and became convinced to aid them in their effort…
It would be Mr. Chambers who would mention a number of weak points in the Dulce systems that would allow an attack to have a much better chance of success…It was Chambers who pointed out major weak points for the aliens…It seemed taht the aliens had reason to worry about a number of the germs found outside the facility, and that some of the alien species were highly vulnerable to a number of human-passed diseases…”
The germs and bacteria that are everywhere on the planet, that humans and other mammals have (for the most part) developed ways to cope with, can offer great threat to aliens and their life forms. Earth dust, or bacteria blowing on the winds, can be deadly to a life form that has no resistance to such things. What humans refer to as ‘hay fever’ can be just as deadly to a creature that is having a difficult time ‘breathing’ in the Earth’s oxygen rich atmosphere.

It was quickly realized that if the filters used to make Earth’s ‘air’ more acceptable for the aliens could be disabled, many of the enemy would soon be sick and unable to continue to fight, and a large number might simply die on the spot!

Again, for lack of time, Lieutenant Colonel Onizuka took on the extra duty of leading a secondary team inside the main landing port once CAT-3 had secured the area – to disable the central air filter exchange that was next to the landing area. He created the title of Filter Assault Team (FAT) for his group, with his customary smile.
As the intelligence gathering expanded, a number of shocking facts were uncovered. In 1947, the Dutchman had been involved with Admiral Byrd in the attack of the last Nazi base at the South Pole.
Now he and others would come to better understand the connections that elite humans had developed with aliens, from the days of the Nazi efforts to modern times. This included helping the aliens to build secret bases all over the Earth (including the base at the South Pole, and the facility at Dulce), aiding in the abduction of young women for alien research and pleasure needs, and the addition of more pollution to the planets atmosphere to bring on global warming and make the Earth more friendly to alien life forms.

One of the most shocking finds was the extent of the alien underground base-and-transportation network. While tube-trains had been expected, the vast bases that had been created came as a shock to even the best informed officers…

The reason such bases became more important now was that the human forces had to quickly find out where every base was that might react to an attack on Dulce, and how long it would take before they might send rescue forces. Another question was, how would they react in general? Might they attack humanity in some more deadly fashion than simply abducting a few thousand females a year? In the end it became clear that because of divisions in alien intentions, there was little organization between groups. Like a number of competing collages at a ruin, for the most part they were only interested in their own little outpost and research…
As for the rank-in-file men who took part in the mission, most of the names will be avoided to protect those men who are still alive (as of 2001, there aren’t many still living), and those who are still involved as military operatives in one service or another. Men of the USAFSOC and Delta Force are some of the best trained warriors anywhere on the planet, and were more than ready for the challenge – even if nothing could have made them ready for what they would find once they got into the facility. There are a few general things to know about such men.
If one’s self-esteem was fragile and required constant positive reinforcement, then a career in any of the organizations was definitely not for that person. Consider a typical Delta Force training exercise held in The Shooting House, where manikin terrorists held a real live “volunteer” hostage. The goal: Destroy the terrorists without harming the hostage, who happened to be a Delta Force trainee. Of course, for special missions, the ‘terrorist’ manikin could be replaced by a ‘Grey’ alien one.

Command Sgt. Major Eric L. Haney had been there for the formation of the elite group in 1978, being there for some of the first missions and the grueling training… “Within the next ten minutes, the door would be blown in and four of my classmates would assault the room using the close-quarter battle techniques we had learned. Bullets would rain throughout the room and someone would be firing live rounds within inches of my head. If they missed a single terrorist or hit me by mistake, the team would fail this phase of training… I sincerely wanted them to pass the exam,” Haney would write in his 2001 book, Inside Delta Force: The Story of America’s Elite Counter-terrorist Unit (Delacorte Press).

Of course, one got to participate in this practice session only if one successfully completed torturous training that culminated in a rugged 40-mile hike across the steep mountains of North Carolina , a 50-pound rucksack and a machine gun strapped on your back. Haney’s description of that 18-hour test of his physical and mental stamina was one of many excellent narrative highlights in his account.

Haney, an Army Ranger when he was handpicked to try out for the elite unit, was one of 12 men out of 163 who made it to the level of Delta Force Operator. The new Delta Force members then “disappeared” from the more visible military units. “We operated like guerrillas. Or terrorists. Because the reality was, in order to become experts at counter-terrorism, we had to first become expert terrorists,” he wrote.

While Haney did not mention the Dulce mission, he did include the failed attempt to rescue Americans held hostage in Tehran in which eight American military personnel died. Other missions included some of the world’s toughest places, such as faction-torn Beirut in 1981 to guard the U.S. Embassy; quelling rebel insurgencies in Central America, including fighting Cuban guerrillas in Grenada; and protecting ambassadors, presidents, CEOs, celebrity prisoners and the offspring of all of the above. This was not accomplished without killing people, a task that Haney described in chilling detail.

Like most of the men involved in the Dulce attack, Haney was the kind of guy you wanted on your side in a street fight: skilled, intelligent and disciplined, but distrustful of the motives of some authority figures, especially career-climbing colonels and D.C., bureaucrats…

With Beckwith, Leathers and Donlon leading the three land-force CATs, the SOC men would be attacking under the command of a man most had never fought beside, but whom most had heard about…

Now, for the mission against Dulce, they were under the command of the Dutchman’s son, who was something of a legend in his own right in the black ops circle. Two things were beyond question: the younger Richards had proven himself in combat, and he had never asked his men to do anything he wasn’t ready to do, or left any behind. While his missions had almost always been so top secret that nobody knew details, the rumors and trail of evidence was more than clear to any in the know. The only problem for the command chain was his reputation for being something of a loose cannon when it came to following orders that he didn’t think were in the best interest of his men or the mission – A fact that just made him more popular with his men.

In a typical command move on his part, as he sat in the X-22 with his troops ready to take off on what looked to many to be their last mission, he recited the prayer/poem; “I Am A Commando” to his men – their motto more than his –

“As my brother Commandos before me, I am proud to step into history as a member of the Air Force Special Operations Command.

“I will walk with pride with my head held high, my heart and attitude will show my allegiance to God, country and comrades. When unable to walk another step, I will walk another mile. With freedom my goal, I will step into destiny with pride and the Air Force Special Operations Command.”

As he powered up the X-22, and gave the order for the helicopters to follow, he pushed the strange tilt-rotor aircraft to its flight limits in a wild high speed bank over the runway to impress the troops still on the ground – and set the tone for the mission. Over the earphones and speakers came first his voice, then the voice of the team members with him in the X-22, singing the Air Force hymn; “Up and Away, Into the Wild Blue Yonder…”

“We couldn’t very well let that bunch smash open the Gates of Hell without the rest of us being right behind them,” said one USAF helicopter pilot.

Timing was everything, with the X-22 taking the first wave of CAT-3 racing over the desert at over 250 miles-per-hour with the bottom of it’s rotor tubes missing the rocks by less than twenty feet at times. They had to hit the main landing port as an expected ship landed, as CAT-1 and CAT-2 came in on cargo tube trains several levels underground. CAT-4 was going to hit with a SEAL team coming through a water intake as the main group hit a small support hatch that would allow them to open another hatch to allow the SEAL team in. Everything, however, revolved around the success of CAT-3’s attack in the main landing port, as they had to remove the main security control room and the ‘sonics’ weaponry systems that were controlled from there.

The X-22 came in as planned, racing over the badlands at over 200 mph while less than 20 feet off the sand. Five miles behind her was the main assault force being flown in heavy Air Force helicopters. The timing had to be perfect, hanging on the timely arrival of a large disk-like vehicle that was a known and expected cargo shuttle from space.

As observed, the main landing port “blanketing” holographic projectors were turned off, and the entry ‘blast doors’ were opened for the landing shuttle. Witnesses said that Richards’ brought the X-22 so tightly that it’s landing gear missed touching the top of the moving disk by only inches, lowering his roaring craft with the disk until he had cleared the upper support girder-system. Then the X-22 shot around the side of the shuttle, using it to block any attack by the main gun mounts of the landing port. The X-22 fired its Hellfire rockets to smash two gun blisters on the closer side of the port, as it landed on the roof of the main port control facility.

The attack was textbook, with the CAT-3 forces blowing an entry into the control tower and taking full control of that facility within 55 seconds of the X-22 breaching the port. Hovering, the X-22 continued to use its rockets and guns to rake any enemy weapons in the port area, silencing them before the Air Force started to enter the open port doors.

It was Ted Cochran of San Rafael, CA, who had been an Air Force helicopter rescue commander in the HH-43 Huskies based in Saigon in the height of the Vietnam conflict. Licensed since the age of 18 as a pilot, Cochran also served with the Air Force in Europe, where he had participated in the recovery of the lost thermonuclear weapon in Palomares , Spain . On one of his last helicopter missions before his legal retirement from the USAF, he was part of the recovery force for the Apollo 9 Mission after the first moon landing in 1969.

Returning to California , he got a master’s degree in communications from Stanford University in 1972, and became a well-known film maker. A sailor, outdoorsman and aviator, Cochran combined his spirited passions into a career that allowed him to share his adventures with film audiences. His best known film was Island of the Bounty, about an international sailing expedition that traced the 1789 route of the famed HMS Bounty mutineers to Pitcairn Island in the South Pacific…

At age 39, Cochran was in his prime and had been more than willing to accept the request for his help as a helicopter pilot in some event like the Dulce Mission. The fact that he was a long-time friend of the Richards’ family seemed to have something to do with his involvement as well. Indeed, it was rumored that he had taught the Dutchman how to fly the big HH-43 Huskies, and had flown in black ops’ missions with the Dutchman’s son several times before. He was one of the first names to be considered as a pilot.

It was Cochran who led the USAF AFSOC helicopters in, bringing his bird in fast and putting her down on the main floor of the chamber, where the troops would have the cover of a nearby disk as they ran for the nearby passenger entry hatch.

Seeing that the landing disk was now trying to escape, Richards landed on its edge and kicked the props of the X-22 into full down draft, nearly flipping the disk. Fighting to regain control of the X-22, he was forced to make a hard landing on a nearby pad, sending four more rockets into the shuttle forcing it to crash onto the two parked triangle-craft that were known to be fighter-type vehicles.

Although the men of CAT-3 were now taking heavy weapons fire from a number of directions in the landing port, they had disabled the main weapons pods, and the sonic systems for the whole facility, allowing the other teams to attack from different directions and locations. Holographic image systems were shut off, so that entry ports, airshafts, and other systems that were normally hidden now became fully exposed.

An alien security team had managed to close the main doors into the central HUB, and the first two men who attempted to get explosives close enough to damage the huge blast doors were cut down by enemy fire. Taking heavy damage, the X-22 rolled forward, and from less than 40 yards fired her remaining rockets. The resulting explosion blew the doors open, and wiped out any aliens on the other side for a hundred feet.

Forced to feather the now burning engines of the X-22, Richards took command of one of CAT-3’s attack teams, and led the attack through the still smoking entry into the main central HUB, as other teams attacked from other directions.

The multi-leveled facility at Dulce, with its central HUB controlled by an extensive base security force, proved far more extensive and complex than the human attackers had been ready to cope with in the original plan. Information sources like Thomas (Castello) had clearance levels that did not allow them to know the full scope of the operation. His ULTRA-7 clearance granted him knowledge of seven (known) sub-levels – there were more. Most of the aliens supposedly were on levels 5, 6 and 7 – but there were more. There also was a more vast network of shuttle connections under the ground than expected, extending into a global network that had not been reported – providing escape routes and entry ports for rapidly deployed additional security forces that had not been expected.

In a report filed in early 1980, believed by a number of CIA sources to have been written by Brigadier General Aderholt, the author states:

“What those young men did was nothing less than the stuff of legend. Against overwhelming numbers and technology, they fought from Level 1 (containing the garages and hangers) down into the bowels of the enemy base. Portions of the combat took, and held, the Level 2 ports where tunnel shuttles and disc maintenance areas would have allowed enemy reinforcements to enter, while the main force charged forward towards Level 6, and ‘Nightmare Hall,’ to rescue the thousands of human victims kept there.”

They were not ready for what they found in Level 6. Reports spoke of multi-armed and multi-legged humans and cages (and vats) of humanoid bat-like creatures as tall as 7-feet. The aliens had learned a great deal about genetics, things both useful and frightening. And most of it had been learned at the cost of human suffering and lives.

Captain Leathers’ flight reached Level 7 first, blowing the main HUB entrance open and neutralizing the security force there with extreme prejudice in less than 45 second. On entering the security station, they realized the extent of the facility for the first time, finding systems for watching, and controlling, over 30,000 captives on that one level(alone), and the control and security systems for moving the captives to “testing facilities” and “pleasure centers” in over 62 different locations – where another 4,600 captives were currently kept.

Captain Leathers’ report to I.S. would mention the moment:

“I looked out over holographic images of scenes of horror that are impossible to express in words, and a zoo of human being in various states of health and mental condition. Seeing images of young women being tortured at that very moment, all I could think of were my own daughters for several moments. Then I collected my wits, and gave the order to move forward to release as many of the victims as we could.”

While the original mission plan had called for the teams to attack, smash as much of the enemy facility as they could, and withdraw in less than half an hour, the introduction of so many human victims added a new dimension to the problems at hand. While none of the officers in charge will admit to who made the order, recorded radio communications, and eyewitness reports, seem to suggest that Aderholt allowed the young Richards to change the
mission demands as the numbers of “savable” victims became more apparent.

Captain Leathers’ I.S. report reads:

“It wasn’t like we had choices. We couldn’t leave those poor girls behind alive. We knew that any that we didn’t evacuate, we were going to have to terminate. Our problem was simply numbers. Thousands of aliens trying to kill us. Thousands of human females screaming for help. Thousands more so far gone that we knew we would have to leave them behind. Thousands of enemy troops starting to arrive on the subway trains. We just weren’t set up for a mass evacuation. The subtube back to New York , and one to Mexico, seemed to still be open, so we started loading girls into tube trains and shooting them off as soon as we knew our forces were in control of the stations at the other ends. We blew two air shafts wide open, so a couple squads could get girls out that way into the fresh air where hopefully our people could pick them up. CAT-4 took a real beating as they fought to keep alien reinforcements from entering the main subtube stations. There is no doubt in my mind that we stayed in the facility too long, but at the time it was very hard to leave those poor young women behind. You knew that everyone you failed to send out in front of you was going to die, and soon.”

Exactly one hour after the X-22 had first attacked the main port entry, Aderholt ordered a full recall. David Griggs and R.E. McNair had by then managed to get two alien craft airborne – one disk-craft and one of the highly advanced triangle fighter-craft – and were running for Area 51. Roosa’s men also had managed to get a huge disk-shuttle moving, in which over 3,600 human females had been loaded and were now being taken to a safe base.

The human attack teams were now withdrawing behind walls of smoke and set explosions. One of the frightening bits of equipment that the MAT men had found, but been forced to leave behind, was a type of “Cell-Electrostatic-Disruption” (CED) device – a weapon that could be set to disrupt the cells of a living creature at a subatomic level, thus killing everything living in an area while not doing much harm to any structures or equipment. To make sure there would be no survivors left in the facility, that device was set by the MAT technicians to go off shortly after the full withdrawal of the attack teams.

Lieutenant Colonel E.S. Onizuka, who had led the Filter Attack Team, managed to repair the X-22’s battle damage before taking command of a captured alien triangle fighter-craft. As the wounded Richards fought a running retreat with the last of the rescued females and the survivors of CAT-4 and CAT-3, Ontzuka provided cover fire from the alien fighter-craft. This gave Richards the time to reach and restart the X-22 as Colonel Donlon loaded the last victim as he and two of his men fought off attacking alien shock troops.

Nearly overwhelmed, the human fighters in the X-22 would have likely not made it into the air if at that moment several battlecraft hadn’t darted into the port facility and started to lay down a brutal fire pattern against the other aliens.

While one can only guess at the reasons for this sudden aid, it has long been reported that the Dutchman, and his son, had highly questionable off-world contacts. From eyewitness accounts of the battlecraft, one had the symbols on its wings of what human experts in the field suggest marked the craft as belonging to something like a ‘prince’ of a ‘royal house’. Whatever the case, the Reptile battlecraft fought on the side of the humans (indeed, two of their craft were lost in the battle), and gave the X-22 and Ontzuka’s fighter-craft and the last two helicopters the chance to escape.

Seventy-two minutes, 14 seconds, after the attack had started, the X-22 and the Reptile battlecraft with princely markings cleared the landing port’s blast doors and dashed for safety. Explosions from dozens of set bombs started to blow up enemy craft as they took off, and thirty-five seconds after they cleared the doors, the CED went off, causing every life-form – alien and human – left inside the facility, to demolecularize on a subatomic level. Only a few in the heavily shielded lowest shelter levels survived.

The human female survivors were taken to several top secret military bases where they were “deprogramed” and “rehabilitated” so that they could be slowly farmed back into society with no memory of what they had suffered.

As the mysterious “Commander X” stated:

“…From my own intelligence work within the military, I can say WITH ALL CERTAINTY that one of the main reasons the public has been kept in total darkness about the reality of UFOs and ‘aliens’, is that the truth of the matter actually exists TOO CLOSE TO HOME TO DO ANYTHING ABOUT. How could a spokesman for the Pentagon dare admit that five or ten thousand feet underground EXISTS AN ENTIRE WORLD THAT IS ‘FOREIGN’ TO A BELIEF STRUCTURE WE HAVE HAD FOR CENTURIES? How could, for example, our fastest bomber be any challenge to those aerial invaders when we can only guess about the routes they take to the surface; eluding radar as they fly so low, headed back to their underground lair? …the ‘Greys’ or the ‘EBEs’ have established a fortress, spreading out to other parts of the U.S. via means of a vast underground tunnel system THAT HAS VIRTUALLY EXISTED BEFORE RECORDED HISTORY…”

All of the men involved in any of the attack teams were either ‘mindwiped’ or sworn to secrecy on pain of death, or terminated (…by higher-level insiders following the battle, self-serving politicians and ‘elite’ who had nothing to do with initiating the attack, but who had everything to do with suppressing any information concerning it after the fact. – Branton). Because the officers in charge were seen as heros by many of the political right-wing that took control in Washington in 1981, most were protected by the changing political elite. Many of those who had either openly backed the alien cause, or had profited from it in one way or another, were forced to pull back from their position for nearly ten years. Only when George Bush Sr. became President were the aliens able to return, and then only in much smaller numbers.

The Battle of Dulce ended the alien hope for using the Earth as a breeding tank for a subspecies, or for their take-over of the planet at any time in the near future. While the Grey’s restarted a breeding program in 1993, and some of the lower levels of the Dulce Facility were reopened by 1998, the numbers are in the tens’ or hundreds rather than the thousands. And USAF Space Command now tracks all alien craft, with the constant threat that Top Secret “Flights” can react and attack an otherworld enemy at any moment, with dramatic results…

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Reptilian Genesis – The Original Super Soldier Creation of the Nephilim

Something new about reptilians…

Reptilians…what exactly is the “genesis” or origin of these bloodthirsty, volatile killing machine creatures?

Are they something that evolved into what they are by sheer happenstance?….or are they something else, something created?…And…if so…by whom and for what purpose?
Reptilian Genesis
I think this interview of mine will connect a lot of the dots for many people and answer many unanswered questions in regards to the big picture of Reptilians…of their origin, design, original purpose, history, agenda and (in detail), even the methods of reproduction. (Probably not what first comes to people’s minds about reproduction, nevertheless, no less interesting).
The information I share is probably nothing you have ever heard before.
Also in this interview is information on “the ancients” that you have probably never heard before.  I will be making a separate blog post on “the ancients”.
I hope you will enjoy listening to this latest program on “Discovering the Truth With Dan Duval”.
Program description:
“What are reptilians? Who are the ancients? Do these groups actually exist? If they do, what are their origins? There is a lot of mystery revolving around these subjects and people all over are looking for answers. In this week’s episode, we will be asking these questions and more. To help us answer them we will be joined by Carolyn Hamlett, a former illumined one that defected from the Luciferian hierarchy. Daniel and Carolyn will be disclosing information on these subjects that has been recovered through the process of Carolyn’s journey of healing. The information will SHOCK you. Don’t miss this ground breaking episode of Discovering the Truth with Dan Duval!

 

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

The Ruiner: Dracos

Here’s some more interesting stuff from the Ruiners blog about draco reptilians:

 ~Halfway Back to the Beginning~ — Draco (part one)

~Some have said your writer was not raised by the Illuminati. Rather he was raised by dragons.  Draco and another family of Dragons.~

The Draco will be the focus here.

There is a king. Two princes. Many queens.

There are white Royals. Red and green and various shades and mixtures of those make up the rest.

At the top of them all is the King. Anu.

He had many sons.  Two are known to you surely, as Enki and Enlil.

– Your writer will not be typing their names again.  Take what you know about them (one cared for us, one did not) and reverse the names as you’ve learned them. Please. –

Your writer is quite sure what he will say next will upset many and cause others to start ranting.  Your writer will be told he has his facts wrong and such.  He welcomes this.  It could only hurt his feelings if he was incorrect.

The Draco have lived on this planet before us.

You may take a minute if you need..

Albeit a much different planet than it is now, as much has occurred since then, The Draco were brought up on this planet.  As is often the case they lived parallel to another race which was evolving at the same time and as is always the case,  there were other races – at a different stage in their evolution – who were making a mess of this planet.

As a result of that mess, the Draco felt the need to abandon ship.  They received some help in removing several of their kind off of the planet, catching a lift on a moon which was orbiting nearby, at the time.

From there, with some technology advice and help from an older race the Draco built up their own culture and civilization and quickly became able to travel to other planets on their own and with great and powerful technology.  Eventually learning to exist without the assistance of the race that had assisted them.

They waged wars. Established colonies. Began traveling far from their home to seek resources of various kinds.

Quickly they became one of the most powerful races in their area of this galaxy. Expanding and taking what they wanted.

After some time what they wanted was Earth.

At the time they arrived humans were in a highly traumatized state having witnessed a vast amount of destruction in their skies and on their planet.   There were not many, but they were desperate for help.

Humanity had an appointed a group formed long before this time, who had survived and were still the appointed leaders of humanity.

When the Draco arrived they offered a deal.  They would help humans, and humans would give them the planet. (Skipping some terms and conditions for now)  That simple.  No one laid claim to this planet besides humanity.  This appointed group given the power of this claim, and in light of their weakness,  gave their power and this planet away to another.  The Draco.

Perhaps this group and the humans of earth at the time did not understand what they were giving away.  Mirrored in not understanding what we are giving away when we sign many contracts in society.  The reality is that humans were faced with standing on their own, or being carried by another, and they made the easier choice.

They were not, however, carried by another.  They were forced to crawl.  The choice was already made.

Today we all live with this choice we would never make today.

For a while the Draco gave us things we desired and a large civilization full of wonderful technology and comfort.

Draco are continually at war with someone.  One of their enemies attacked them here on this planet, causing the destruction of this comfortable civilization we knew.

The Draco simply started again, this time deciding to take a new approach.

To be as direct as possible: They decided to turn our planet into their own energy source.  Not the type of energy that powers their technologies but energies that power them as living beings.  We call this “loosh” energy (spelling will vary) which is basically a form of spiritual energy that living beings produce with their vibration.  Your writer should not have to explain these principals to you readers.

Genetic experiments began, mixing various DNA with humans, trying to create a race that would be able to generate this energy without being aware of it.  That was the hope anyway.

What’s more is they went on to create a group (The Parents > Covens > Illuminati) who would be charged with forming and maintaining a civilization that ensures the ultimate levels of this energy is created while also ensuring the batteries do not find out they are batteries.

The energy they steal is not all.  They can also feed on humans in a more traditional way.  Food.  This planet is full of resources both physical and energetic they can also use as they will.

Oh, and they have the absolute funnest pets.  The best reality TV shows.  All the action and drama they could need.  A major trophy for their mantle.  A very valuable bargaining tool.

They have used us as slaves in every conceivable way.  They have furthered the trauma we have already suffered over and over again.  From the physical trauma to the abandonment complexes that have ingrained themselves in our psyche.

They have kept us on a very short leash all the while continuing with other business all over this part of the Galaxy.

Why haven’t they been stopped?

Unfortunately no one besides us have the right to stop them.  Their violations of free will and natural laws are handled by the universe not a galactic police force or legal system.  In those courts what they are doing with this planet would be considered frowned upon but still technically legal.

Gaia, the universe, and humanity all disagree. All have taken steps to correct what has occurred.  This rhythm will stop the flow and change the direction of the waters.

Gaia has sent us her love and reminders.

The universe has enacted its karmic results which are never predictable.

Together they have given us an open window to look through.  Soon they will open doors and we will make a choice.

 

Draco (Part Two)

The Draco steal energy.  All types.  We all know love is more powerful than fear.  They do too.  They would feed on this type of energy, not for physical sustenance, but to feed their spirit.

What they use this energy for is actually multiple purposes, and this type of energy is a commodity in our galaxy for several reasons as well.  Not the least of which is that it makes them feel good, and powerful.  Just like drinking in cosmic energy does for us, or the same way a psychic vampire would when they manipulate fellow humans.  It makes the attacker feel stronger and the one attacked feel weaker, which allows for all sorts of advantages to be taken.

As a side effect, they FEEL the emotional signature too. This has caused some to change their minds on many things.  One such thing,  is us.

They do not have the heart to rectify their mistakes.  They do have the mind to know when to let something go.  The will to turn their backs.

For those wondering the Illuminati are absolutely thrilled by this.  They have for several years now built themselves up to a point where (they believe) they don’t need the Draco at all.  That they can do a much better job of running planet Earth.   The Parents have a party planned for when the last of those leaving fade into the distance.  The fewer “not human” beings around, the better, in their mind.

An aside from your writer:  “Balls bigger than Brains” is exactly how the parents are more like them, and less like us.

These Draco have a special kind of arrogance.  They love to lie, just to see if we can tell.  They also love to rewrite history and paint themselves as the Hero.  Claiming the deeds of others to gain the glory, and then turning around and diminishing the events of history in order to cloud the past and demonize their enemies.  Illusions and impersonations.

What does this mean?  A being rises above the crowd and reminds humanity of the power they have.  The people remember.  The Draco then step in as a mask of the same being who had reminded us, and corrupt that message.  Oh, and they freaking wrote history as we know it today.  Straight across the board.  Yes, the truth is all there, spread far too thin over countless sources.  This is where the very fact that you already know everything you need  to somewhere inside of you comes in.   Remember.  Trust yourself and focus on commonalities.

They have played every character at some point,  if only just enough to distort texts and oral traditions.

Anu has even done this with his own parents to a point where all across our part of the Galaxy, records of them have been distorted beyond understanding.  He has even been known to tell some he created himself, he was the first, and born to lead his race.  All lies.

Their structure is equally distorted even amongst themselves.  Cultists know all about this.  The “Ranks” are part of their military structure and this is what humanity knows the best.  The Draco military encompasses everything operational much like the Illuminati have done for them, acting as the representative of beings above them.

Their Royalty, are mainly females, with the level beneath them being male Royals who run their military operations.

So this is not confused, all of their physical operations are considered part of their Military (not writing the Draco word for this – it basically equates to our military structures).  This is intelligence, science, force, exploration, or anything in between.  The point?  This is what most of you have seen.

Above these lower level Queens are the (reptilian equivalent of) Queen Mothers.  (Sound familiar?)

The King has his own staff, so to speak.  He will create beings to act on his behalf.  He also has some sons, two of which you know quite well.  He had three daughters, who have no titles in our world.

He makes all decisions, and he is well respected, despised, loved, feared and envied.  In this part of the Galaxy he is one of the strongest individuals and his acts have been terrible since his own birth.

The Draco are one of the most influential races in this part of the Galaxy, and are very active even beyond.  There are three main races who represent the governance of this area, and they are one.

What they have done here, they have done other places too.  Believe it or not, your choice, but, they do worse.  They also do better, although the foundation of control always seems to remain.

There is a method to their madness of stealing energy from developing races and generally f#*king with their very development.   Nothing excuses their actions.  Why they are allowed to continue is beyond your writer.  Many other races do see this as “part of the universe”. It seems, none of our ET brothers or sisters have it all figured out either folks.  It’s all backwards and makes no sense.

A change in opinion has occurred over the past several hundred years.  When they change their opinion they often change their path.  The changed opinion, is of us.

The Draco have finally proven to themselves that their soul exists.  We will continue when your internal dialog with your writer regarding that statement concludes.  As this is why they will not be focused on us anymore.  Their farming will continue elsewhere but for now, here, it will end.

~Respect, is their current word for understanding and appreciation of someone or something.~

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

OUR SECRET GOVERNMENT’S AMID WAR BETWEEN ANUNNAKI PRINCES MARDUK & NANNAR by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D.

Journey about anunnaki and their history continues:

Synopsis: “The U.S. Government has to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, to deal with both.” Prince Nannar-Allah, son of Earth-Commander Enlil-Yahweh runs the camp of Anunnaki already here. Nannar and his czars nowadays run all of Earth’s institutions. Prince Marduk heads the Anunnaki camp of 330 Anunnaki, here from Nibiru since the 1970s. Alexander the Great saw Marduk’s body floating in oil and assumed him dead. But Anunnaki could sometimes revive the dead, keep people in suspended cryogenic-like state or clone them again from their DNA. And the “Marduk” returning could even be one of his descendants who now bears “Marduk” as a title. The Marduk, whoever he really is, intends to depose Nannar and free us from Nannar’s matrix. Marduk brings with him the “Dedicated Human” who, he says, will create “direct democracy” for those of us who survive the Earth changes Nibiru’s nearing will cause.  Marduk’s operatives and agents have infiltrated all Nannar’s organizations and they have been assassinating Nannar’s Earthling assets and Anunnaki agents; that’s why the Nannar’s Anunnaki always travel in pairs now. Marduk covertly instigates actions in the secret groups that rule NATO, Russia, China, Japan, OPEC, the Vatican, Brazil, South Africa, the G8, Iran and North Korea so they create events that drastically reduce our population but do not reveal Marduk’s hidden hand and spoil his PR.

The Anunnaki (people from the planet Nibiru) are Homo sapiens a lot like us.  But they live hundreds of thousands of years. U.S. Government officials who’ve dealt with them since the 1940s say that the Anunnaki are “seven or eight feet tall, looking almost like albinos–almost milky white skin with a sort of sweat on their skin like a film, hair snow-white like white wool, kinky.  Some of them wear their hair shoulder-length, others close-cropped.  Their eyes are red when they are not wearing almost black contact-like lenses.  Nowadays, they always travel in pairs. Their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher electrical potential than ours. When you are in the presence of one of them you can feel a force of intention emanate from them. [Bordon, 2007: 10, 11, 24].

Anunnaki incoming Anunnaki from Penre,  2011
NInurtaEarthlingSitchin78p106 (1) Inanna-no-label

A.R. Bordon, for many years our representative at monthly meetings of The Link of  Species Concerned with Earth, writes: “The U.S. Government has to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, to deal with both.”  Prince Nannar-Allah, son of Earth-Commander Enlil-Yahweh runs the camp of Anunnaki already here.

Nannar, aka Sin, Moon God, Allah Marduk-RaNannar, aka Sin, Moon God, Allah

 

Nannar and his czars nowadays run all of Earth’s institutions. Prince Marduk** heads the Anunnaki camp of 330 Anunnaki, here from Nibiru since the 1970s.

Marduk’s brother Ningishzidda, disavowed cooperation with Marduk and allied with Nannar.

Marduk intends to depose Nannar and free us from Nannar’s matrix.  Marduk brings with him the “Dedicated Human” who’ll create “direct democracy” for those who survive the Earth changes Nibiru’s nearing will cause.

BACKGROUND

In 2016 BCE, the Anunnaki Chief Scientist, Prince Enki, told his Sumerian scribe Endubscar that the Anunnaki rocketed to Iraq 450,000 years ago from a planet called Nibiru.  Anunnaki enforcers from Nannar’s camp warned Zecharia Sitchin (the scholar who translated what Endubscar wrote) not to reveal the secret ways the Anunnaki here have controlled the world in recent centuries.


Sitchin tabs 

 

 

 

 

 

Sitchin was able to let us know that Enki wrote that the Anunnaki came to Earth for gold to send back (via Mars) to Nibiru to powder into an atmospheric shield.  Miners from Nibiru spent lifetimes mining gold in Africa until, 300,000 years ago, Enki manipulated the miners to mutiny, then won approval from Nibiru to replace the mutineers with a worker race adapted from the Anunnaki genome. Enki, his sister Ninmah and his son Ningishzidda first created short-lived slaves, called Adamites (descendants of Adam, with an “m” for Adam), from their own genome but modified with clay, copper and genes from an intelligent African hominoid, Homo erectus.


Adamite birth

 

 

 

 

Two hundred thousand years ago, Commander Enlil ordered Enki to create more efficient, intelligent and obedient miners.  In response, Enki begat a line of Earthlings called AdaPites (that’s with a P for AdaPa, the boy Enki made with an Adamite girl).


adapa as babe  

 

 

 

 

Fifty thousand years ago Enki and Adapite beauty Batanash begat Noah, who carried Enki’s longevity genes and ruled the Iraqi city of Sharuppak until the Deluge of 13,000 years ago.


Noah birth

 

 

 

 

 

 

Enki saved Noah and many of his subjects from the Deluge.  The Anunnaki then ruled (and still do) though descendants of Noah’s sons, Shem, Ham and Japhet.

The Anunnaki helped flood survivors proliferate and build cities of 50,000 people in the Middle East, Egypt and the Indus Valley.  They built airports, pyramidal powerhouses and temples around the entire Earth.  The Anunnaki ruled the new civilizations as gods.


Marduk rules

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Anunnaki gave us the best and the worst of planet-wide civilization–kings, historians, taxes, temples, priests, bicameral congresses, record-keeping, law codes, library catalogs, furnaces, kilns, wheeled vehicles, paved roads, medicines, cosmogony, cosmology, festivals, beer, food recipes, art, music, music instruments, music notes, dance, textiles, and multicolored apparel.  Sumerian schools taught mathematics, architecture, theology, writing, grammar, botany, zoology, geography. They had (but didn’t show us how to build) a world-wide energy grid, air, submarine and interplanetary transport vehicles and advanced computers.

The Anunnaki taught us hierarchy, misogyny, violence, greed, slavery, debt and war that featured genocide and weapons of mass destruction. In 2024 BCE they ruined their eastern Mediterranean cities with nuclear blasts and fallout storms. Most Anunnaki returned to Nibiru by 311 BCE. But Nannar and his followers of pure Nibiran ancestry stayed.  They secretly run everything on Earth to this very day. They and their half-breeds perpetuate exclusive, hostile nations, economies and religions to war with weapons, ideology and debt to prevent us uniting against them.  Nannar and his minions are still “masters of those in positions of political, military, economic and religious power through whom they could influence the creation of third-party conflicts by manipulation of witting and unwitting minions who wield power within the political/economic/religious/military grid.” [Ibid: 15]

The Anunnaki’s tales of their stay on Earth before they made our ancestors, as well as what our forefathers directly saw imprinted us with the values of the Nibiran hierarchic, male-run, master-slave-enemy mentality. We assumed values of extraction, pollution, monetary monopoly and obsession with gold. Fortunately the genetics team that created us also gave us the capacity and preserved the histories Sitchin and others translated so we can overcome the liabilities the Anunnaki left us.

REAGAN AGREED TO DEFEND NANNAR’S PRESENT SYSTEM OF 10 BOSSES AGAINST MARDUK’S INCOMING ANUNNAKI


Reagan and et

 

 

 

 

In 1979, Nannar’s Anunnaki faction, the one running this planet now, forced U.S. President Reagan and USSR Chairman Gorbachev to develop a world-wide “star wars” defense GRID aimed–not at each other–but at incoming spacecraft of the rival Anunnaki faction led by Prince Marduk. “The grid is completely interactive–from surveillance, counterintelligence to asset disposition, military policy to event response sets based on the assumption there will be an invasion by technologically advanced forces incoming. Everything is geared to disallow beachheads fifth column assets have on the ground.”

Bordon identifies Nannar’s top 10 bosses–the czars–of Earth.  The czars do Nannar’s bidding and run
*”The American/NATO group,
*the Russia/Mafia group,
*the Japan group,
*the China group,
*the OPEC group,
*the Cartel/Triads councils group,
*the supply margin economic/political group in Latin America and Africa headed by Brazil (Latin America) and  South Africa (Africa),
*the seven members of the ecumenical community led by the Roman Pope, *the trigger states, Iran, North Korea as well as
*the G-8.”


AnunnakiCouncilOfTwelveOrgB

 

President Reagan agreed to defend Nannar’s system of 10 czars that already rules Earth against Marduk’s incoming forces.  “The U.S. Government has to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, to deal with both.”

Marduk brings with him his son Nabu, his brother Gibil, a leader called Nuskum, as well as a person Marduk calls “The Dedicated Human” to free us from the matrix in which Nannar enslaved us.

Marduk’s incoming faction offers us instead a “direct democracy” to run the planet instead of Nannar’s power elite.  Marduk’s operatives and agents have infiltrated all Nannar’s organizations listed above and they have been assassinating Nannar’s Earthling assets and Anunnaki agents; that’s why the Nannar’s Anunnaki always travel in pairs now.  Marduk covertly instigates actions within the organizations listed above so they create events that drastically reduce our population but do not reveal Marduk’s hidden hand and spoil his PR. [Ibid: 23-24]

It’s time for us to govern ourselves with compassion, empathy and intelligence rather than continue toadying to the hierarchies, secret control and lies of the both false Anunnaki gods–Marduk and Nannar–and their allies among us.  We’ve had enough genetic racism and know everyday people have just as valuable lights to shine as those with more genes from the Anunnaki royals.  We shall not be the spoils of a war between the Anunnaki factions.  Never again.

* Re Anunnaki woman pictured: Here’s what Wes Penre wrote on his website: “This particular photo has a story behind it, which I need to tell. It was taken by Dr. Bordon in a meeting in Puerto Rico. This particular LPG-C member, whom of course knew about their existence from earlier annual meetings, was surprised to meet four of these beings in the Puerto Rico gathering. Bordon told me that these beings were taller than humans, but not tremendously taller; somewhere between 6 to 7 feet. They look like albinos, with white, kinky hair, which they sometimes wear long and sometimes short (like in Figures 9a and 9b). Their eyes are red when seen in certain light, and the red eyes in this picture is the only thing that has been manipulated, according to LPG-C. The picture was not meant to come in public domain, and certainly not on the Internet; only for circulation between the LPG-C scientists, The eye color was enhanced to emphasize their real eye color, which did not come out well on the original photo.

Although I felt I had established a relationship with the LPG-C, and especially with Dr. A.R. Bordon, I was skeptic at first when I saw the photo, because I did a search on the Internet and could easily find the photo on different websites. Some even suggested it was a photoshop job of the Polish model, Anja Rubic (fig. 10).

The Polish model, Anja Rubic

“I decided to send the alleged Anunnaki female photo to two different photoshop experts. The first one wants to be anonymous, but the second one was Barbara Brown, aka Wiolawa (http://wiolawapress.com), of Native Indian descendent, whom in my opinion has done amazing research into the exopolitical scene, mostly by using Photoshop as a tool. More often than not, she’s been right on! I didn’t mention anything about what I’d been told about this photo.  In both cases they came back with the same answer: this person is not totally human, but a hybrid. Wiolawa even said she seemed to have some kind of “overlay”. Reptilian? We’ll see…Anja Rubic, on the other hand, having quite some similarities in looks with the Anunnaki female, is not the same person. The observant reader can see that if s/he looks carefully, but one may ask if Ms. Rubic may actually be an Anunnaki hybrid as well? I will left that question hanging, and if someone wants to look into that, it may be worth the effort. LPG-C guarantees that this is how the earth-bound females look like, and they tell me they know this from face-to-face encounters, and also by using Extra Neurosensing (ENS) remote viewing.

To complete the story about the photo of the Anunnaki female, it was stolen (and I know this to be fact) from LPG-C by an impostor, who joined the group, pretending to do so with the best of intentions. He joined under the name Roy W. Gordon. The photo was supposedly taken in 2006, and some time in 2008, Roy Gordon stole it (and other sensitive information) and escaped. The photo was later posted on the Internet by the organization that Gordon was/is a member of: S.A.A.L.M. or the ACIO/NSA (National Security Agency), located in Pine Gap, Australia, known for its huge amount of Reptilian sightings[18], and also one of the major bases for Marduk associated Intelligence Agencies. S.A.A.L.M. stands for “Supreme Annunaki Assembly of Lord Marduk”. Fig. 11 below is showing the S.A.A.L.M. version of the Anunnaki female.

** Alexander saw Marduk’s body floating in oil and assumed him dead, but Anunnaki could sometimes revive the dead, keep people in suspended cryogenic-like state or clone them again from their DNA. And the “Marduk” returning  could even be one of his descendants who now bears “Marduk” as a title.

References click here

Anunnaki Chronology Link click-me

Anunnaki Who’s Who

Anunnaki Evidence

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

It is just a clone… don’t be fooled

This photo has circulated on the Internet for years and here Donald Marshall tells his story about it:

humonculous

Donald Marshall – its just a clone…dont be fooled. A clone Called a homonculous. Oversized clone.

JUST so everyone knows,… the Illuminuts can make oversized or undersized clones, called “homonculous’s” and another idiotic plan of theirs was to have oversized clones come down in man made ships claiming to be Gods from olympus that “made humans” and theyre back to save the day against the Vrill… taking vrill and drones away with them, and anyone else that wants to come… this is a deception. They’re just oversized clones.

They will say they are called the “Ur” (err) it’s all bs.

they might go with this plan, as they dont think the “tall grey” (vrill type 3) will work… Yeah I wouldn’t mind hercules and them coming to save the world.

they can also make what is called a homonculous of you, a larger or smaller version of your adult body… they can make a 3 foot tall you… bones more breakable and feel wierd but yeah… they can make you bigger too but moving around is hard.

theyve activated me into an oversized clone a few times… it’s easy… all off balance awkward clumsy. and heavy. It’s just an oversized clone… they can make smaller than normal clones… a clone made any other size than normal is called a homonculous, bigger or smaller…

vrill in clones or on chip in clones, larger ones called homonculous.

Undead alien techno God’s might be real… but then it could be a Nazi bs scheme to control people using oversized clones called homonculous’s and gene-spliced creatures… I’m not certain on that part…

they can make homonculous clones, bigger than original or smaller. Seen them, fought them.

They have said they may fake a return… using oversized clones called homonculous’s and using man made saucers,… Olympian God names,… race caller the “Ur” and theyre going to say they want gold. If they go ahead with it, know it is a deception.

http://i1363.photobucket.com/albums/r709/Astral7ight/giantfromoldtimes_zpsbyimlarn.jpg

I was told this picture was taken in modern day by an old antique camera… and the tall dude was a hollywood made special effects dummy… they do tha a lot, just take a pic with an old camera and wrinkle the photo up some and stain the edges a bit and people just automatically believe its authentic lol. they were going to use this and many other things, to encourage the belief of these tall humanoud aliens called the UR… lol sounds like (err) like Durr the illuminuts are stupid lol… oversized clones called homonculous’s they were going to call themselves the Olympian Gods, Zeus and Athena and the rest, say they created humanity and that they were returned and they wanted all the gold… lol it’s one of several plans they has in their options list, including the “Pleadeans” arrival… I’ll tell you bout the gold in phase 4. pretty wierd.

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Open Letter to Heads of the Military Regarding Defeating the Alien Presence

Interesting letter if true…

October 14, 2013

Including the Army, Airforce, Navy and Marines of Australia, Bulgaria, Canada, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Iceland, India, Ireland, Italy, Japan, Latvia, Liechtenstein, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Macedonia, Malta, Moldova, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russia, Serbia and Montenegro, Singapore, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey, Ukraine, United Kingdom, United States of America.

———————-

Previous members of the military made a grave mistake when they hid the reality of aliens from the people of earth. That mistake has been continued. That mistake could endanger the future of humanity forever. It is time to remedy this situation before it is too late.

This battle against predatory species cannot be won by military might and technology alone. By now you know that this scenario involves energies and technology beyond your wildest imagination. For example, how can you hope to win a battle against an enemy when the enemy possesses jumpgates and mind control technologies so that any head of government can be abducted and mind controlled at any time? And how can you hope to win a battle against an enemy that can hide itself from your perception?

These predatory species, their technology and those humans that voluntarily serve them, can only be defeated by harnessing the cumulative might of the metaphysical and spiritual powers, as well as the intelligence, of the people of earth.

These beings must be defeated at all costs. A former government operative, Phil Schneider, advised that the technology of the U.S. government advances at a rate of 44 years for every 12 month period, and has been doing so for over the past 70 years. Regardless of your own advances in technology, you are not immune to alien infiltration and influence. These beings are tens of thousands years beyond your understanding. You cannot trust any promises or agreements made with these beings and you must reevaluate all your conclusions based upon data that you think you have collected.

These predatory species work in secrecy because they are AFRAID of human beings. They are afraid of God, The Almighty LORD Ehyeh Asher Ehyeh – אהיה אשר אהיה , and those HE created in HIS image.

“And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them”.

Genesis 1:26-27 KJV

That is why, by subversive means, they have influenced the systems of earth to do all in their power to keep people enslaved. This includes:

Keeping knowledge of their existence and their evil intentions hidden, until it is too late.

Vaccinating people, which damages their metaphysical abilities.

Genetically modified foods and nanotechnology which damage the DNA of the body, so that metaphysical abilities and reproduction are destroyed.

Fluoride which damages the pineal gland, necessary for metaphysical abilities.

Numerous toxins to damage the body (See the book “You’re not fat, You’re toxic).

Lack of information of spiritual power and metaphysical abilities, so that powerful metapsychics do not develop their powers.

Synergy is where 1 + 1 equals 3, or 4, or 5 or … on forever. The synergy of the power of the people of earth to rid earth of alien parasites is infinite, IF you realize that this is your ultimate weapon. But in order for it to be successful, you have to let go of control of all of the knowledge you have about aliens. You must also admit to past errors. A mistake is a sin only when not admitted. Please remedy the mistakes of the past while we still have time.

These predatory species fear humans. As the original “whistleblower” exposing the program involving the United States Mars Base, I have personal experience in being enslaved by the military for off-planet programs and with the life destroying effects of being involved in such projects. And I have personal experience in neutralizing the hypergate technology that allows such abductions to take place. Please see www.TheMarsRecords.com and my article “How to prevent Military and Alien abductions” at www.Metatech.org.

You have my profile and you already know these things. What you may not know is that one night five years ago, my prayers which neutralize this hypergate technology were so disturbing to some being that they materialized a bright green, basketball-sized “probe” high up in the room where I was praying, to monitor me during that time to try to understand what I was doing. The joke was on them. I was praying, but it was God, The Almighty LORD Ehyeh Asher Ehyeh – אהיה אשר אהיה , that was neutralizing their “technology”. This is what you lack in your ability to fight these predators. And now you consider Christians, the only people who have the authority to defeat these beings, as “terrorists”, able to legally be imprisoned and killed. Who ordered you to do that? Were they human or alien?

I have many questions regarding my involvement with these projects. Some of my questions are, why the secrecy with those of us chosen for this program? Why were our memories removed? You hire military officers, you hire CIA agents, you hire Senators and Representatives – so why don’t you hire us – that is, all of the people of earth who possess metaphysical abilities?

I understand that you think abducting us and using us through mind control is the answer, but history has shown that that does not work. It is clear that you are losing the battle. You are infiltrated and compromised. You must do something different.

You will only get miracles when you employ ethical, sane metapsychics who are conscious of what they are doing, retain their memories, are reimbursed generously for their work and are not put under the extra stress of mind control, alien drugs etc.

Time is running out. All governments of all countries need to:

1) Release all of the true information concerning alien invasion of this planet.

2) Release the true information concerning the ancient things found upon the moon and mars.

3) Release the true information concerning government developed advanced technology and its use in establishing off planet projects.

4) Release the true information concerning electronic medicine so long suppressed and allow people to be healed of terrible degenerative diseases.

5) Stop the vaccinations, which kill us and destroy our metaphysical abilities.

6) Stop the GMO foods, which sterilize people after 2 generations. These “foods” will end civilization and you will not have anything to defend.

7) Stop the use of nanotechnology in food.

8) Stop the MSG, Aspartame and Excitotoxins that brain damage us and kill us. These chemicals are poisoning your soldiers.

9) Stop mind controlling and abducting people with metaphysical abilities.

10) Openly recruit and employ with generous remuneration sane, ethical metaphysically gifted people to fight these predatory species.

11) Punish and eliminate the corporations that prey upon the population, and that help predatory species enslave us.

12) Remove Christians from the “terrorist” list. They are not your enemy. They are the enemy of the predatory species.

Know that if you do the above, the people of earth will find ways to help you rid earth of alien parasites, by working in the spiritual and metaphysical realms in ways that you cannot possibly imagine.

Sincerely,

Michael Relfe

PDF version of the above letter. Please send it to your congressman as is – with our name. You don’t have to add your own name unless you want to.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Physical Encounters With Reptilian Humanoids

And here’s the another article about reptilian aliens:

As with finding channellings which stemmed from benevolent reptilian humanoids, it was at first rather difficult to obtain fruitful physical interactions with benevolent reptilians. However, after much web surfing, and recalling segments of various books read over the years, one finally amassed a collection of positive physical encounters between humans and reptilians that quite positively astounded me! Where were they all these years? Hidden away in books, and the deepest recesses of the internet.

Why had no one bothered to amass them together. Well, there were a few attempts, but very few and far between. And those attempts, unfortunately did not contain many accounts as the accounts were scattered everywhere. And yet, if one wanted a collection of negative accounts of human and reptilian interaction – then take your pick of researcher after researcher who had simply “jumped on the band wagon” and decided to class reptilians as bastards and present heinous reports to justify their claims.

But, if theses researchers had taken the time, truly taken the time, as I have done, (years, all in all) then they would have uncovered not a few accounts of positive reptilian/human interactions, but a great mass of phenomenal reports.

I have edited most of these accounts and simply included the most revealing aspects of them.

Admittedly; if one were to compare the quantities of positive and negative reports, then the negative reports may well outnumber the positive reports. For the following reason. The reptilian beings who operated out of negativity on the Earth were obviously not concerned about scarring a human by showing themselves. The positively orientated ones, however, do not show themselves often because the overwhelming majority of Earthlings simply would be overwhelmed. The few who they have shown themselves to – are generally souls that have had prior experience with them in other lives – (some have been reptilians). Or, the benign reptilians, may show themselves to an advanced human who can handle such an other wordily encounter. The sheer quality of the positive reports, I truly believe, counteract the quantity of the nefarious reports.

The first encounter which one shall document is a truly ancient encounter between human and reptilian. The encounter is between a human female from the Pleiades and a reptilian man from Orion.

The encounter was relayed via the hypnotic process. A woman by the name of Rosalyn was hypnotically regressed by Valerie. J. Barrow. I quote from her book; Alcheringa.The first encounter which one shall document is a truly ancient encounter between human and reptilian. The encounter is between a human female from the Pleiades and a reptilian man from Orion.

The encounter was relayed via the hypnotic process. A woman by the name of Rosalyn was hypnotically regressed by Valerie. J. Barrow. I quote from her book; Alcheringa.

The woman, Rosalyn, was a Pleiadian in another life

 

She came to Earth in a mothership from the Pleiades approximately a million years ago, at the time of Lemuria. She also interacted with Sirians on their ships and dolphins. I will quote from her:

“We have to colonize and bring love. This energy is not on the planet, and we have agreed to do this to help the life forms evolve. We feel good about this. It is part of our service for the creator. The only way to know the creator is through love and service. We love all, and serve all.

 

There is one little memory that is very clear and I would like to say it. It was after we had been on Earth for a while, and had been through great hardships. There was one reptoid who was helping us. I was amazed at how well this reptoid was adapted to the Earth situation.

 

(The reptoid stemmed from Orion.)

“He was able to cope with the environment better because his skin was different to ours. He was able to do much more than we were, because we were so delicate. I wished that I were more like him. There were so many times when this thought came up. It seemed to be so repetitious.

“This is because he could cope with emergencies, and he did`ent have any dramas in his life. He just lived and tackled whatever it was he was doing. Nothing to him was an emergency or drama. Nothing valued was more important than anything else. Everything was just an action to God. He made my life easier to live because he could cope on Earth so much better than I could.

“He was of great assistance, and he did things that kept us alive. That was simple for him, but very difficult for us.

“His skin was very tough and scaly like a crocodile. It was suitable for the Earth`s conditions, much more so than our skin, which tore easily and was very fragile.

“In this life, I`ve always thought that reptilian skin was repulsive, yet in my memory I rather admired it for its usefulness in in the Earth`s climate. I remember an incredible gratitude to him for his protection, and I know he loved me very much. He thought my form was exquisite, and he loved my skin. He saw his work for us as service to God.”

Bravo! A remarkable account of ancient human/reptilian interaction. A lady called Elliemiser relays a riveting account of her friend; who undergoes a phenomenal experience:

“I am presenting this message as told to me by my close, trusted friend, JoyDLight, who is also my contact with my father’s ship, and at the request of the ruler of the underground Reptilian beings.

“She told him we would be happy to speak on their behalf. I will refer to her as Joy in the following message;

“It is time for people of Earth to know the whole truth! That there ARE Reptilians who wish to join us in the Light! I was waiting for the right time to address the subject of the Reptilians and was happy to see recent postings by Sue Potter and John Winston that gave me the opportunity to share Joy’s experiences with the Reptilian race!

“In 1961, Joy was suddenly and unexpectedly confronted by three Reptilian beings. She was 21 and knew about UFOs but had no knowledge of alien beings. She and her husband were living in Oregon. He was in the Air Force. There was about 6 ft. of snow on the ground; she had no phone.

“Her husband had left on November 6th – the entities appeared the next night. She and Reddy, her little dog, were in her bedroom preparing to retire. Her bedroom was situated so that there was a door into the living room and one into the kitchen so that she could see into both rooms from her bedroom.

“That night, they appeared beside the refrigerator in the kitchen. She was scared stiff! She thought she was seeing things – she could not believe her eyes, but her dog saw them and was growling at them. She pulled the covers over her head, then slowly peeked out to see that they were still there. They didn’t say anything, just looked at her for a long period of time then disappeared.

“From November 7, 1961 to about January 7, 1962, they appeared every night – making no sound –

remaining by the refrigerator. They never crossed over into her bedroom.

“They were about 6-1/2 ft. tall and looked like small dragons. They had scaly skin, yellow eyes, spikes or ridges down their back. She thinks they had short tails but she could not see their back and was too scared to raise up from her bed to look further.

“She got to where, after work, she would stay at the roller rink and bowling alley till they closed and she finally had to go home – the Reptilians would be waiting. She tried to sleep in her car but it got too cold. She was terrified of them!

“On 1/7/62, she ran out of her house in her gown and coat at 3:30 a.m., and jumped into her car, wanting to get away from the sight of them. She was pulling out of her driveway when her sister pulled up and blocked her in. She went home with her sister where she slept for 3 days and nights straight. She would not go back into that house so her brother and sister moved her stuff out and Joy went back to Texas.

“When she was visiting me in 1994, I showed her a book of ETs that included a picture of a Reptilian – she said that was what she saw.

“That was the last time she saw them until 1996 when one appeared to her one night – she was not asleep and she was not surprised so maybe on some higher level, she was prepared for his appearance this time. This time, he spoke to her. He explained that they never intended to hurt her, they were just watching her. Interested in her.

“One day, a Reptilian appeared on her TV screen while she was channel surfing. He was between channels. He didn’t say anything – was just there and gone.

“In 1997, she was at work, caring for an elderly homebound lady, when a Reptilian appeared in a doorway. He was there for just a short time, didn’t speak, just looked at her for about 5 minutes, then left.

“In July 1998, she had her first visit to the underground kingdom of the Reptilians. She was resting on her bed when she was just suddenly there – underground. She was confronted by the ruler of the Reptilians.

“During their conversation, he said they were the survivors of the original dinosaur race who fled underground when the event happened that caused the dinosaurs to become extinct. (Confirmation of the lizard woman channelling earlier.) As time passed, they got smaller in stature. They are still vegetarians – they eat roots and such – they don’t eat meat.

“She asked him what his name was and he said her tongue would not say that word so she said “How about Leo?” He asked what Leo meant and she told him it meant King – he liked that so she started calling him King Leo.

“He wanted to know if he could touch her on her arm. She was concerned about his “fingernails” – they were long. He told her she could call them claws because that is what they were. His touch was cold but gentle.

“He wanted to know what love feels like. She explained it was an emotion that causes one to care for the well being of others as one’s self. He said they don’t have emotions – they just procreate. He said they have the same Creator/God as we do.

“Even then, he wanted to know if they came top side, would humans accept their appearance. She said she didn’t know but there were ETs coming from other planets that don’t look like us and there will be SOME – what we call Reptoids – among them. After the landings, possibly humans would be more prepared for the appearance of the underground Reptilians.

“He said they would discuss it and try to come to a decision as to whether they could come aboveground and live in harmony without being rulers.

“On August 14, 1999, she found herself in King Leo’s presence underground once again – they had decided that some of them would like to come top side and experience the light and live among us in harmony but most would rather remain in their home environment. There are 1.5 million of them living underground.

“He asked if we would put a message out to see if humans could accept their appearance. That is the reason for this message.

“He is very congenial, likable and pleasant to communicate with. Now they are waiting to find out what our response will be so we would appreciate your reaction. They will not just suddenly pop up and frighten us – he agreed they would wait until after the landings.

“He asked if they could learn to love. Joy said she didn’t know. The other night when Joy turned her light out to retire for the night, he said that a lot of humans think they are evil just because they live in the dark. He asked if we turn into evil beings when we turn off our lights and are in the dark of night? Joy had to laugh!

“Joy and I pray that someday, ALL God’s children – including his underground ones – can live in peace and harmony – without racial prejudice and fear – but in Unconditional Love as one spiritual family!

 “Joy had further communication with King Leo today in response to a question I asked regarding the difference between humans and reptilians. There IS a difference, he said! Reptoids are of a different race outside this galaxy. The underground Reptilians are no more connected to them than we are. He said there are none of his kind on any other planets. (His particular strain, of course.) They originated here.

“The evil ones of HIS race are underground but in a different area and with a different leader.

“They even had separation, disassociation and disinterest among their own kind. Then they became interested in Joy because of her vibrational frequency and began watching her.

“The interest persisted until finally they decided to speak to her and the first thing they said was that they never intended to hurt her. “Now they are willing to accept that humankind and Reptilians are connected through spirit because we are all from the same source (God) and some are considering coming into the light and contacting the aboveground beings.

“But then, it is time for all God’s children to get acquainted! Time grows short for this planet’s present form of being! And we must all be prepared to ascend with it into the next dimension or be left behind. The Reptilians would really like to be accepted topside when humans can accept that they exist and do not come with evil intent.

Blessings.”

Blessings; indeed.

Next I shall quote from Branton who interviews a man who worked at a subterranean reptilian base:

“The following is a list of questions that were directed to former Dulce Base Security officer Thomas Edwin Castello approximately a year before his death [or disappearance]. They are followed by his responses:

“Q — You mentioned one reptilian leader, Khaarshfashst, do you know anything about him, like where is he from? Is he from Earth or some other planet?

“A — His name means “keeper of the laws”. They receive their name after they reach the “age of awareness”. They do not recognize time as an important factor in “being aware” the way humans do. Upon their “age of awareness” they are cognitive of the station or position they are destined to fulfil. At that time they chose or allow someone to choose their name. Their name will include the position they hold and several personally chosen letters. Each letter has a personal meaning, known only to the alien and the one that chose their name. Since Karsh’s name means keeper of the laws his name includes kaash [memory or keep, base word for ‘Akashic’ record] and fashst [law, base word fast or bind]. Reptilians choose to be not only private but secretive of the location of their natal place. To them birth, or emergence of life, is considered as one of the sacred rites of life. They consider Earth or Terra their “home planet”, but several reptoids discuss several star maps. Most of those stars were within the Milky Way. Within those star maps lies the stars and planets of the Planets of the Allegiance. Earth being one of the planets in their trade routes. If any human asked clear questions about the Allegiance, the Aliens referred the questions to the Draco. The Draco in turn, referred the questions to their supervisor [me]. I did not have that information about the stars, because information was supplied on a “need to know” basis. I didn’t ‘need’ that information.

“Q — Did any of the working caste join in the revolt? Could you give me some names?

“A — A few of the reptilian janitorial crew let us know that THEY knew WE were attempting to sabotage the work going on in the sixth and seventh levels. One of them, with the name Schhaal, secretly formed a small group of reptoids with the same mind set as my group Sshhaal took upon himself the danger of informing me. He was as open as is possible in a unique situation. On the day I found out about it, I was inspecting a camera near an exit tunnel. He approached, stooped down (the tall reptiloids average about 7-8 ft. in height according to most witnesses – Branton), seemingly scraping some non-existent dirt, and he quietly said, “A few of us agreed that you are singular in your interest in missing-human reports.

“If true, walk away. I’ll reach you. If it’s untrue, destroy my life now!” My heart almost leaped out of my chest, but I silently walked toward one of the wide halls. For the rest of my life I’ll remember those words! It was the first time I KNEW reptilians could have individual thoughts and opinions! Basically, they formed a uniform front with a small variety of interests. Or at least, that was what we had thought. It was a couple of days before I heard from him again.

“As he walked beside me in the sixth level’s infamous hall, I heard him say “Enter the exit tunnel on the sixth level, north, after your shift.” The next few hours were long and filled with thoughts of betrayal, or worse, but I shouldn’t have worried. I contacted one of the original nine [resistance] men, and let him know, just in case. Gordon wanted to go with me, but I convinced him to wait a few feet from the exit and pretend he was having trouble with his cart [electric, like a golf cart. When I got there, there were three of them. SSHHAAL formerly introduced FAHSSHHAA and HUAMSSHHAA [name base word is SSHHAA or assist]. With that, I quickly grabbed Gordon from the hall and the five of us talked and walked in the dark tunnels about three hours. After that day, the joined resistance group got bigger and bolder. Ultimately, it ended when a military assault was initiated via the exit tunnels and they executed anybody on their list, human or reptilian. We fought back, but none of the working caste had weapons, nor did the human lab workers. Only the security force and a few computer workers had flash guns. It was a massacre. Every one was screaming and running for cover. The halls and tunnels were filled as full as possible.”

How tragic; despite the noble efforts of numerous benign reptilian humanoids, who tried to fight the nefarious Draconian Empire loyalists, (who had captured humans for food,) the combined forces of good reptilians and humans were overcome in the underground bases. However; concurrently; the recalcitrant ones both human and reptilian are undergoing changes and are in talks with Federation forces.

An amazing encounter between human and reptile occurs in the book; Our Lives with Extraterrestrials; authored by Denise Rieb Twiggs and Bert Twiggs:

 

The top security man for the Andromes was not an Androme. He looked like a reptile, like an upright alligator, although I don`t believe his mouth was as long as an alligators, and he did not speak our language. His smile lit up his whole face. I walked away from that meeting thinking this was too jovial a character to be head of security! I suppose that is as very earthly attitude, though, and there is no doubt the Androme security teams are nothing less than professional and effective. Bert and I both remembered this on the same night, and since then we have fondly referred to our new acquaintance as the alligator man.

Next, the informed author of this profound article shall quote from a gentleman called Roger Kerr who had the distinct pleasure of mingling with reptilian humanoids galore. I have not known someone to encounter as many:

“Over the last 4 years, I have had many contacts with many different ET races, particularly the Reptilians. I have come to realize that I have been physically abducted by several of these races many times in my life, beginning shortly after my birth. What I finally began to realize was that all this served a higher purpose. It reminded me of my past life connections to them, and that I had lived many lives as some of these different Reptilian Beings. When I first began having telepathic contact with some of these Beings in the spring of 1997, I had no idea of who they really were. I tried to get as much information about them as I could from the Draco themselves, but they were very secretive and obviously didn’t want me to know too much. But I was able to get the information that they had come from the constellation Auriga. (This is truly fascinating confirmation of the lion people`s channelling.) I thought that was interesting because a lot of what I had read said that the Draco came from Orion.

“But yet whenever their leader would confront me, some other part of me would take over, and I would stand up to him and know that I was every bit as powerful as he was.

“I often wondered where that inner strength and courage came from. Well, I would soon come to realize that I had been a Draco in many other lifetimes. But not only was I one of them, I was one of their Supreme Commanders, that I came to know by the name of “Soloruous”. Later I would learn that this meant “Sun god”. So it was like my own Draco Self would come through me to confront them. I have often wondered just how they actually saw me, as just this small little human, or as my Draco Self.

“While this group seemed to be very warrior-like and were very threatening and intimidating, a few months later I would come in contact with another group of Draco who turned out to be pretty friendly. When they first tried to contact me, I reacted as if I was being attacked by them. I guess their energies triggered my deep seated memories of my abduction experiences, and I would react as if it was happening all over again. I was with some friends at the time and told them of my experience.

“So when one of them tuned into the Draco, they actually apologized and said that they didn’t mean any harm to me. They just wanted some information from me. So I told them OK, and I communicated with them with no problems. I later found out that they were from Capella, which is the brightest star in the constellation Auriga. But I got the message that this was not the same star system that the other group was from. So I began to call the first group the Aurigans, and the second group the Capellans.

“But I have always gotten that they were both of the same basic Reptilian race that I call the Draco. But they obviously had totally different attitudes and cultural structures. In September of 1997, the “Aurigan” Draco came through the Stargate opening and launched a serious attack on Earth. But they were intercepted by a group of other ET races, including the Taygetan Pleiadians and the Andromedans, and a battle resulted. Just a few hours before the battle began, the Capellan Draco had come to me and told me that they would fight with the Pleiadians against the others of their own race. I was pretty amazed at that and had thanked them for helping us. As it turned out, they had a major impact in turning back the attackers. Later I found out that their warriors who fought in that battle were female, not male, which I found most interesting indeed. So as they say, you can’t judge a book by its cover.

Then about that same time, I became aware of a race of Reptilians from the star system Rigel,

which of course is in Orion. But when I first came into contact with them, I got the information that they were a different race from the Draco. In December of 1997 I began having contacts with another Reptilian race that was completely different that either of the other two. I had a difficult time trying identify which star system they were from. At first I got that they were from Zeta Reticula, but were not the Greys. Then later I started getting that maybe they were from Sirius B. Then only just
recently I got the information that they were really from Tau Cetus. I never could explain all the confusion over that, other than maybe they lived in all those places at one time or another. But the way I finally began to identify this race was most interesting indeed. Just a short time after they made contact with me, I was made aware of the fact that I had been a Reptilian Being by the name of AN, pronounced “ahn”. I had gotten the information that, yes, this was the same Being that the Sumerians had considered as one of their “gods”. The same one that Zecharia Sitchen had
talked about in his book “The 12th Planet”. I had gotten the information that he had been the Supreme Commander, or “Dark Lord” of one of the Reptilian races. So when I came into contact with this new Reptilian race, I got the message that this was An’s race. In “The 12th Planet”, Sitchen had called the ET’s who had come here to Earth the Anunnaki because they
were connected to the “god” An or Anu. So in keeping with that tradition, I began calling this race of Reptilians the Anunnaki. Of course, the name Anunnaki just means “those who came from above” and could be used for any ET race. Also, I later began to realize that not all of the ET’s who came here to Sumer were Reptilian, so I started calling them the Anunnaki Reptilians. I would also come to find out that An and Anu were two entirely separate Beings. But that is a story for later on.

““Then in March of 1998, I became aware of still another race of Reptilian Beings. Their energy was extremely harsh and very “dark”. They came from Alcyone in the Pleiades, and were very much a warrior race, much like the Draco. Someone told me that they didn’t think that the Alcyone Beings were Reptilian and had only known “Light” Beings from there.

“I have now just recently become aware of a race of “Amphibian” Beings that are also from Alcyone.

“And I have gotten the information that there are some Aryan Humanoids from there as well. So that may explain some of the confusion. But I do know that these Reptilians are from Alcyone because that has always consistently been the answer whenever I would ask where they were from. Of course Alcyone is a huge star and could have numerous planets around it. So it is not surprising that there could be members of 3 different races there.

 

“So with all these different Reptilian races it was getting a bit confusing and you almost needed a scorecard to tell them all apart. I would eventually come to realize that there were many different Reptilian races, but that there were 6 predominant races that had played a major role in shaping our history. Of course, I have also had contacts with other races besides the Reptilians.

“I had some contact with the Greys.

“And also a race of Insectoid Beings, who were not the Greys but a separate race. I learned from them that some of their race had been captured by another race, and their DNA was used in part to clone the Greys.

“To make matters even more difficult, the Rigellan Reptilians were very difficult for me to deal with.

“Their energy was very negative and harsh. Whenever they came around I usually felt some form of psychic attack. Of course that was true with most of the Reptilian races when I first came in contact with them. But the Rigellans were probably one of the worst in that regard. I tried many
different methods to clear them out of my space. But with all the experiences I had with the Draco, I finally learned that the only way to really deal with them was to try to communicate with them, and try to make my peace with them. I also came to realize that I had been one of them in another lifetime too. But knowing that didn’t seem to help too much in dealing with them, at least not at first.

“With the Draco I kept trying to explain to them the need for peace, and that if all the wars and destruction continued that they would eventually destroy themselves. I kept telling them that there was another way, that we could all eventually learn to work together in harmony for the good of
the whole. It took me 9 months of working with them and them having to lose a major interdimensional battle with the other ET’s, but I was finally able to get through to them. Another big part of the process was for me to recognize that I had been one of them in many different lifetimes. I had to make my peace with all of my own Draco Selves. I had to let go of all of my fear and anger towards them, forgive them and accept them for who they were. I had to come to understand their purpose and their role in the Divine Plan. I also helped each of them let go of all their anger and heal themselves and raise their own levels of conscious awareness. I eventually made my peace with all of them and allowed them to actually merge their Consciousness with mine. I had some major breakthroughs and eventually made my peace with the entire Draco race. Now I consider them to be some of my best and most trusted ET friends.

“There have been times when I was under attack that I have called on the Aurigan Draco to help me, and they came to my aid a few times. In May of 1998 there was another major attack on the Earth by some other Reptilian race that had come here from another Galaxy, or even another Universe.

“I had asked the Draco for their help, and they came to our aid and played a major role in defeating the attacking forces. That would not have happened if not for all my work with them.

“So they are not the evil demons that most people imagine them to be. Yes, they are fierce warriors and can be quite intimidating. I would say that they are probably the most feared, and most maligned and judged (or mis-judged) race in this entire Galaxy and Universe. But they also have a sense of honor that goes far beyond that of any other Being I have ever encountered, including any humans. When they give their word of honor, they will always stand behind it, of that you can be sure. I have also called on my own Draco Selves for help many times, and they have helped me tremendously.

“During the first three months of 1998 I did a lot of work with the Anunnaki Reptilians, trying to communicate with them the same way I did with the Draco. They too were very difficult to deal with, but I was able to make some good progress with them. After that they didn’t bother me too
much and I only had a few contacts with them. There were a couple of times that I even called on them to help me and they did. In September of 1998, at the time of the Mt. Shasta Stargate opening, there was a confrontation with the Rigellans and the Alcyones. I asked some of the Anunnaki to join with the Draco to help prevent them from interfering with the work that
needed to be done, and they helped out. So I had pretty much made my peace with them, and had very little contact with any of them after that.”

Roger Kerr then went on to say how he believed that a relatively unheard of race amongst alien investigators were surreptitiously and clandestinely disguising themselves as reptilian beings from Orion in order to sow discord amongst reptilians and other beings. He claimed that these beings were changelings capable of assuming any form which they so chose. In order for them to achieve their long sought aim of universal conquest,

The changeling beings apparently sought to insidiously and cunningly disguise themselves as various beings, and when, in disguised form, they would induce heinous acts of wickedness, which when seen by an observer, unaware of the fact that the perceived being is merely a false image projected by a changeling entity, the observer would report that they had just seen a malicious reptilian eat someone or a wicked human kill a reptilian etc.

Certainly this hypothesis may well have much veracity to it, however, regardless of any changeling entities, it is a well known universal fact that reptilians and humans have periodically and sporadically warred for aeons, since their Lyran introduction to one another. The man believes that the faction of Orion reptilians he dealt with were actually changelings and not reptilian lizard beings.

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

Reptilian & Alien Abductions & Encounters

Now couple of posts about alien encounters, enjoy:

This is a collection of true stories that I have collected over the years. Some stories are of people who consciously saw them as physical beings. Some are from clients in my kinesiology practice.

Miner sees Reptilian Eyes in Tunnel

This story was told to me by an Australian miner who is a friend of mine. I will call him William. I have known William for over ten years. He doesn’t exaggerate and he is an expert miner. A few years ago, it occurred to me to ask him if he had ever seen any reptilians, so I explained to him what they were. He told me the following story, which I am quite sure is true.

He was visiting a big old copper mine South West of Bathurst, NSW, Australia. The mine was over 100 years old, with lots of shafts leading off from it. William has similar qualities to “Crocodile Dundee” and does things that other people would never consider doing. He wanted to see in the mine, to see if it was still worth mining. Even though he didn’t have a flashlight with him, he lowered himself on a rope and went east along a mine shaft for about 200 yards. He felt along the wall, and was getting used to the lack of light (there was a little coming down). Suddenly, eight feet to the right of him he saw a pair of big, greyish-green eyes, about 6″ apart. They were round. He did not notice what kind of pupils they had.

The eyes blinked.

William watched for about one minute, deciding what was best to be done. Then he slowly backed out.

Child is left outside the house after abduction

A woman in her 40’s in Australia had continual lower back pain. Also she hardly ever slept!!! She just dozed a lot of the time. She was one of the most blocked clients I have ever had – I could hardly muscle test her at all, no matter what I did. Muscle testing indicated that her problems were related to alien abduction, and started in a particular year. When I told the woman about this, she then informed me that that was the same year when her daughter started what the woman thought was “sleep walking”. The woman found her daughter, who was only a few years old, outside the house around 2 am, when it was freezing cold. The trouble was, the daughter was too short to reach the door handle! There were other incidences when the child turned up on high ledges!

It’s bad enough when aliens abduct children – the least they could do is return them to their beds!

Nice Aliens turn up at Conference

This story was told to me by a physicist who I am sure was totally telling the truth. I will call him Charles.

Charles got what he felt was an information download in his mind one day, and after that felt that he was meant to give a seminar to others to disperse this information. He gave a seminar in California that a number of people turned up for.

At the last minute, a family consisting of man, woman and young boy, about 12 years old, turned up in a beat-up old Volkswagen beetle.

At one time Charles was explaining how one could travel at speeds above the speed of sound without creating a whole lot of noise. The young boy asked Charles to repeat the explanation. Charles did so, but the boy still looked confused. Charles felt he could not repeat the explanation again and proceeded with the rest of the lecture.

The young boy turned to his mother and said “That’s not how we do it on our ship, is it Mother?”

She said in a low town of voice “Shhhh, be quiet”.

A friend of Charles was sitting behind the family. Later Charles’ friend talked to the mother. She must have approved of him, because she then lowered her “shields”, from the top of her head to around her mouth. He was able to see that in reality she appeared as an insectoid, like a praying mantis, with antennae! (Editors note: This does not mean that all insectoids are nice ones like these!).

A number of people at the seminar commented on the fact that the strange thing about the family was that they had perfect features. Our faces are not perfectly symmetrical. If one side of a face was a mirror image of the other, then the face would look strange to us.

Aliens Ruin a Man’s Eye

I was doing kinesiology on a man in his 30s. His left pupil was a lot larger than his right pupil. He was greatly lacking in energy – struggled to get up in the morning. He had pain in the neck. When the problem of his eyes was addressed the cause came up as an emotion called ‘no choice’. This was at 7 years old. Muscle testing indicated this was caused by abduction.

When we ran through the incident he came to remember lying on a table while the beings working on him pulled his eye out and laid it beside his head on the table. Obviously, they didn’t do a very good job of putting it back!

Perhaps the strangest part of this incident was that the man didn’t mind what the aliens had done. Only his body objected!

Note: When this man was put on the Clearing Biofeedback Meter, he had a very low tone arm. This meant that his body had an extra low resistance. Although he looked like he had his act together, spiritually this man was in overwhelm, and had given up the fight. This accounted for his lack of anger at what the aliens had done to him – he was not able to fight them and just accepted whatever came his way.

Insectoids Interfere with Ability to Sleep

I was doing kinesiology on a woman in her 50’s. I had done a lot of sessions on her but had not been able to help her to have a better night’s sleep. When she went to bed, her mind would begin to race. She could take hours to get to sleep, even when she was tired. However, I finally did a kinesiology balance with her eyes shut. Her cloacals (the most important electrical system in the body – known only by Kinesiologists) went out of balance once her eyes were shut. I corrected them. The correction should have held at least until her body was affected by a serious stress, but they were out of balance again the next day!!!

Muscle testing indicated that the cause for the cloacals going out of balance was an emotion called ‘trapped’ at 8 years old, when she was in New Zealand. Muscle testing indicated that she had been abducted. Muscle testing indicated that the species involved were insectoids.

On looking for wernicke’s commands from this incident, 10 came up:

1. “You must forget all this”

2. “This isn’t real”

3. “You don’t know any of this”

4. “You won’t remember any of this”

5. “We don’t exist”

6. “This is all in your mind”

7. “This is just a dream”

8. You are going to sleep”

9. “None of this is real”

10. “This never happened”

Note: You can see more about Wernicke’s Mind Control commands and learn how to remove commands such as these easily. Read more HERE and on the home page..

When I followed up with her a month later, she reported that she was then able to get a good night’s sleep every night!!!

The Weirdest Alien Story of All

This was told to us by a store owner in Arizona when we lived there. We feel sure he was telling us the truth. I will call him George.

One day a man came into the store who looked rather uncomfortable in his body. He walked very stiffly. He was unable to turn his head from left to right – he had to turn his whole body to see what was beside him.

When he got back into his car, it was kind of struggle as his whole body was like a board. George had a clear view of him and watched to see how he would get out of the parking spot, because he had to back out of where he was. The man had parked directly in front of the store which was directly in front of the shop.

Few people will believe what George saw next. The man turned his head to the left but was not able to turn it as far as was needed to see behind to back out. Then, the man’s eye MOVED around his face to the back of his head!!!! Then he backed out and drove away.

24 Hours of Missing Time

A woman in her 30’s came to me for a kinesiology session in Australia. She came to heal a leg, which was still weak and had a lump in it from a car accident.

Muscle testing soon indicated that the cause was largely emotional. After testing a list of emotions, her body indicated the emotions were the kind that could have come from an alien abductions (eg “no choice”). Muscle testing then indicated that the cause was in, fact, alien abduction. When I told the woman this, she told me that she thought that she had been abducted, so she was easier to work with.

She quickly remembered a particular incident in her life. She and a boyfriend drove on a motor cycle from NSW to Queensland. They went along 300 miles of road which they were warned against taking by the locals, but not given the reason as to why, called “The Mulga Stretch”. They had 24 hours of missing time on this road. They knew this because they left to go to a New Year’s Party, and when they got there they had missed the party. In addition, they were both full of incredible anger. They had a fight with each other and parted company forever. When I removed her wernicke’s commands against remembering, and took her back to the incident, she remembered what happened.

Part of the way there, on the Mulga Stretch, they felt tired and stopped and went to sleep on some sand. A ship came. Men (robots?) in dark coverings came out and carried them inside. Then she was put on a table. While there, she was attended to by aliens. When I asked what species they were, she said that they “looked like Praying Mantis”.

Interestingly, she said that she had Russian and Polish parents, and unusual blood. She had never been immunised. When she was given a TB immunisation in hospital, she received it FOUR times, because she showed no reaction. (This was most unusual, and was also over the medical limit as to how many immunisations are allowed to be given at one time).

Her blood showed an extra component, and had four times the number of things that stop blood cells from sticking together. (I don’t have the name for this).

Interestingly, at least three of the men in her life had CIA connections!

Be Careful for what You Ask for – You Just might Get it!

A man in his 40’s in Australia that I know put out the thought that he would like to meet some aliens. But he forgot to be specific!!! He forgot to add that he wanted to meet aliens that wanted to help him, that wanted only the very best for him and everyone, and that were full of love and connected to God.

What he got was abducted, and it was a very unpleasant experience that he took a while to recover from.

More True Stories at:

http://www.illuminati-news.com/reptilian-encounter.htm

Copyright ©: Stephanie Relfe 2014 – 3000

This article, or parts of this article may be copied as long as no alterations are made, you mention and link to www.Metatech.org or www.Relfe.com

www.TheMarsRecords.com

www.MetaTech.org

www.Relfe.com

www.ExVampire.com

www.PerfectHealthSystem.com

www.PerfectHealthDVD.com

www.SynergisticKinesiology.com

www.YoureNotFatYoureToxic.com

Source

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]

The WingMakers

An interesting story about ancient alien civilization, which left behind info about music, art and philosophy. I had heard about this before, but until now I had time to explore this. Journey continues I assume…

The WingMakers

An amazing story of the discovery of a time capsule stored deep inside a canyon wall for over a millennium. The WingMakers left behind 23 chambers of artifacts consisting of paintings, poetry, music, philosophy, and enigmatic technologies that the most powerful organization on earth cannot decipher or activate.

The WingMakers and Time Travel

Project Briefing and Background

The WingMakers and Time Travel
NSA Investigation Site in the Canyon

There were, however, two very puzzling questions. All but one of the artifacts could be dated to the 8th century AD. The exception, known as the “compass” artifact, appeared to be an unusual form of technology, and was found among more typical artifacts like pottery and simple tools. The compass was covered in strange hieroglyphic symbols, some of which were also found on the pottery. Secondly, the pictographs that were found in the area had inexplicably appeared, and they were strikingly different than any of the other native petroglyphs or rock art found in the southwest or the entire continent for that matter.

Because of these two anomalies, the artifacts and the entire project quickly became the property of the US government, or more specifically, the National Security Agency. It was decided that these artifacts might suggest a pre-historical, extraterrestrial presence on earth, and that the NSA had the appropriate agenda and wherewithal to initiate a full-scale, scientific expedition to determine the nature and significance of the site.

The site was completely searched by a secret department of the NSA in 1973, but it only resulted in a few additional findings, and none of them were designated as technologies or evidence of an extraterrestrial presence. Additional pictographic symbols were found, but decoding them was a difficult and frustrating process. Experts were called in to help, but it was impossible to reach a consensus as to what the pictographs meant. As quickly as the project had risen as a priority investigation, it fell into the archives of the NSA under the code name, Ancient Arrow.

Twenty-one years later, in 1994, a series of rockslides opened up a section of the Ancient Arrow site. The canyon was in a naturally obscure section of park land held by the state of New Mexico. After its discovery in 1972, it had been officially sanctioned off-limits to hikers and campers and was to be left in its natural state. From time-to-time, scientists — sponsored by the NSA — would visit the site hoping to uncover new evidence, but were invariably disappointed.

Time Travel in Ancient Arrow Canyon
Entrance to a Hidden Cavern

Shortly after the rockslide occurrence, a small team of operatives from the NSA visited Ancient Arrow canyon to do some follow-up research. They discovered the rockslide had exposed an entrance to a hidden cavern that led deep within the canyon walls.

At the back of this cavern, the research team discovered a well-hidden entrance into the interior of the canyon wall or rock structure of the Ancient Arrow site. There they found a system of tunnels and chambers that had been carved out from solid rock. There were a total of 23 chambers, all intricately connected to an interior corridor, and each chamber held a specific wall painting, series of pictographs, written hieroglyphs, and what seemed to be dormant, alien technologies.

Entrance to Time Travel Technology
Entering the Technology Site

Once this entrance to the cavern was found, a report was immediately filed with the Director responsible for the Ancient Arrow project. The project was then formally brought under the jurisdiction of the Advanced Contact Intelligence Organization (ACIO), which organized an inter-disciplinary research team to assess the exact nature of the site and attempt to discover additional artifacts or evidence of an extraterrestrial visitation.

The ACIO is a secret or unacknowledged department of the NSA. It is headquartered in Virginia, but also have personnel in Belgium, India, and Indonesia. They are largely unknown, even to senior directors within the NSA. The ACIO is the lowest profile organization within the entire intelligence community. Its agenda is to research, assimilate, and replicate any technologies or discoveries of extraterrestrial origin. Its personnel consist mainly of scientists who are completely anonymous, yet are paid salaries in excess of $400,000 per year because of their security clearance and IQ. This secret organization not only possesses enormous brain power, but it is also in possession of technologies that are far in advance of any other research facility on the planet. They are, in a word, privileged.

The artifacts found at the Ancient Arrow site were virtually incomprehensible to the research team. There were many mysteries. Why would an advanced culture leave their artifacts in such a precise and seemingly ordered manner? What was the message they were trying to leave behind? What were their technologies and why did they leave them behind? Did the creators of this site intermingle with the native tribes or remain an isolated culture? Who were they and why were they here in the 8th century? Were they planning to return? These were only some of the mysteries that challenged the research team.

Throughout the seven months of restoration, cataloguing, and analysis, the Ancient Arrow project was a complete enigma. More of the energy went into the safe preservation of the artifacts, rather than attempting to solve the puzzle of their existence, though speculations were a topic of every conversation. Gradually, a hypothesis was structured by the research team that an extraterrestrial culture established an earth colony in the 8th century and isolated itself within the Ancient Arrow canyon. They brought with them a very precise mission to leave behind a massive “time capsule” that would prove to be discovered in the late 20th century. While the exact nature of the time capsule was unclear to the research team, it seemed probable that it was a cultural exchange of some kind and had no invasive intent to earth or its people.

It took a team of researchers nearly two years after the restoration was completed to decipher a partial meaning of the chamber artifacts. The 23 separate chambers seemed to be linked together to form some specific message or purposeful mission. In the 23rd and final chamber, they recovered a small optical disc that was presumed to hold digital information that could be the key to deciphering the artifacts. Scientists eagerly analyzed the disc, but they could not figure out how to access its content.

The ACIO’s finest computer experts were called in to try and unlock the encoded disc, but to no avail. Several more months were spent trying every conceivable method to access the contents of the disc, but nothing worked. The Ancient Arrow project, for the first time in nearly a year, had hit a dead-end and funding for the project was rapidly weaned by the ACIO.

After two more months of unsuccessful efforts, it was decided that the technology to access the disc was simply not available. The optical disc and all of the artifacts and findings would be carefully placed in secure storage until the technologies were available to unlock the disc and harvest its content. It was presumed that the disc held star charts, translation indexes, glossaries, and all the answers to the various mysteries of its creators and, perhaps more importantly, their intentions for earth.

Ancient Artifacts inside the Time Machine Cavern
Ancient Artifacts Inside the
Time Machine Cavern

While the optical disc was considered to be the key to unlocking the meaning of the time capsule, the ACIO had little choice, but to place the project into storage and await the arrival of technologies that would permit them to unlock the disc. However, there were two scientists from the research team who theorized that the disc could be unlocked by understanding the meaning of the wall paintings in each of the 23 chambers. In their minds it was not a complex, technological solution, but rather a language or translation solution that would unlock the disc.

After much persuasion, the ACIO agreed to allow the two researchers to assemble a replica of the time capsule’s contents. The replica time capsule consisted of detailed drawings and photographs of all the artifacts from each of the 23 chambers, including detailed, high-resolution photographs of the wall paintings. The two scientists would be allowed to continue their research on their own time provided they maintained utmost secrecy and reported all of their findings directly to the ACIO division head and project director.

The optical disc was securely stored away in a vault within the ACIO. The project was officially put on indefinite hold, and all personnel associated with the project were reassigned (with promotions) to different projects. The Ancient Arrow project was not to be spoken of again until which time the technologies ­­ or some other means ­­ provided a way to unlock the optical disc and access its contents.

The scientists spent nearly five months in partnership, trying unsuccessfully to decode the Ancient Arrow artifacts and establish the means to unlock the optical disc. During this time, the ACIO regularly experimented with new technologies or methods, and they too, were unsuccessful in unlocking the content of the optical disc.

One day, late in the summer of 1996, one of the scientists (a linguistics expert) had an insight into how to unlock the optical disc by reducing the symbols of the wall paintings to their closest facsimile found in an ancient Sumerian text. While the Sumerian language is extinct, it was sufficiently comprehensible to this scientist that he was able to decode the symbols of the paintings, and, placing the 23 words in the same order as the Ancient Arrow chambers, he was able to finally unlock the optical disc.

The connection between the Sumerian language and the time capsule was the breakthrough the ACIO team had been waiting for. A simple set of 23 words elicited over 8,000 pages of data from the optical disc. Unfortunately, the data was incomprehensible because there was no character set in the computer that could emulate the hieroglyphics and unusual symbols of the language. Thus, a translation index needed to be developed, which took an additional six months.

Finally, once a translation index was programmed into the computer, the data, while it could be printed out or viewed on the monitor in its hieroglyphic form, still required translation to English. And this translation process was extremely tedious and could not be facilitated through computers, owing to the subtlety of the language and its intricate connection to the wall paintings and pictographic representations elsewhere within the Ancient Arrow site.

As partial translations began to be developed, it was determined that even within the optical disc there was a segmentation of the data into 23 units. Each unit appeared to correspond to a specific chamber. As the first two chambers began to be translated, it was further shown that each unit contained philosophical and scientific papers, poetry, music, and an introduction to the culture and identity of its creators.

The creators of the time capsule referred to themselves as WingMakers. They represented a future version of humanity who lived some 750 years in our future. They claimed to be culture bearers, or ones that bring the seeds of art, science, and philosophy to humanity. They had left behind a total of seven time capsules in various parts of the world to be discovered according to a well-orchestrated plan. Their apparent goal was to help the next several generations of humans develop a global culture; a unified system of philosophy, science, and art.

In early 1997, the ACIO scientist who had originally discovered the access code for the optical disc became strangely sympathetic with the WingMakers’ mission. He was convinced that the ACIO would never share the discovery with the public, and he was certain that it was too significant to withhold. He also claimed that he was in communication with the WingMakers and that they were watching the ACIO’s progress and would, at the appropriate time, make the time capsule and its contents available to the public.

This assertion troubled the ACIO and particularly the Ancient Arrow project director, who eventually recommended a leave of absence for the scientist and was summarily dispatched from the project. The scientist was afraid that his memories would be tampered with or destroyed altogether, and so he defected from the ACIO, quite literally the first to ever do so.

Soon after his defection, the scientist disappeared. However, before his disappearance, some of his materials regarding the WingMakers and their time capsule were given to a journalist that he had selected at random.

The author of this document is that journalist. I am in possession of photographs, music, poetry, artwork, translation indexes, copies of secret documents, and a variety of translated philosophical texts that all stem from the Ancient Arrow project. I’ve taken every precaution to remain anonymous so I can’t be traced. I’m convinced that these materials are released against the wishes of a secret organization that probably has powers that even our government is unaware of.

Before the ACIO scientist had contacted me, (whom I will hereafter refer to as Dr. Anderson), I felt little or no interest in matters related to time-travel, extraterrestrials, secret organizations, or anything else similar to these issues. When I initially heard the story it seemed preposterous, but I kept my journalistic objectivity, and met with Dr. Anderson and reluctantly concluded that it would be unlikely for an individual to fabricate this story with such detail and supporting evidence, and then desire to remain anonymous.

Dr. Anderson had brought files of photographs and drawings of odd-looking technologies that had strange symbols engraved on their outer casings. Research reports referencing the translation tables, cipher protocols, star charts, and dozens of memos from the ACIO department heads discussing the Ancient Arrow project. Everything, including about 400 pages of philosophical text had an authenticity to it that I was unable to reproach or ignore.

In fairness to those who will suggest I should investigate further in order to get independent corroboration before I present these materials, let me just say, that I’m unable to corroborate his story because of the very nature of the ACIO. However, for whatever reason, I trust Dr. Anderson who gave me these materials. He asked nothing from me. He desired no money or recognition. His only request was that I decide how best to bring these materials to the public. He counseled me not to investigate the ACIO because he was convinced the NSA would use misinformation tactics that would simply waste my time and make the goal of releasing these materials difficult if not impossible.

I’ve not contacted any other office of the government because Dr. Anderson told me that this would be traced by the ACIO who had high-level operatives in both the NSA and CIA, and, at best, would only invite misinformation tactics from one or both. I’m in possession of certain documents that I’ll withhold from the WingMakers’ web site, but if anything were to happen to me, I’ve arranged to have these documents shared with major media companies whom I know. These are my only safeguards in presenting these materials.

My only interest is in the release of these materials to the public, and then they can decide what to do about them. They may desire to pressure their politicians or take other action, it’s their choice. I’m convinced that this story is too important to be held in the hands of an elite organization whose only interest is to re-engineer the technologies found in the Ancient Arrow site and apply them for their own agenda; no matter how noble that agenda may be.

Let me be clear, these documents provide incontrovertible evidence of this secret organization known as the ACIO, and its elite directors are named and their real identities exposed.

I’ve spent the last several months agonizing about how these materials should be presented, and it seemed most appropriate to place them on the Internet to enable a global audience to access them. I have a close friend who created this web site whom I trust completely. Other than that, no one knows what I have done here (including my web site host).

You might ask why I’ve chosen to reserve full-scale media disclosure of the materials given to me by Dr. Anderson. I can only tell you that I don’t want to create a circus atmosphere surrounding this discovery. It may ultimately end-up in the mass media, but for now, my instincts are to keep a low profile for both these materials and myself. In doing so, I hope to preserve some sense of the dignity of these artifacts and let it grow from there.

I’ve never been involved in any story approaching this magnitude of importance, and I’m certain that if you spend some time on this web site and suspend your disbelief, even for a few minutes, you will see how important a discovery this time capsule is. The best way you can help is to spread the word about this discovery, and open the eyes of your political representatives. If you have web sites of your own, please link to the WingMakers’ site.

Dr. Anderson had warned me that the ACIO has an advanced version of a technology based on what he called remote viewing. As I understand it, remote viewing is the ability to ascertain the whereabouts of people through some sort of “psychic insight” by someone trained in this technology. I know this sounds far-fetched, but Dr. Anderson was insistent that they had this capability and that it was one of their most feared technologies by those within the ACIO. In effect, it was known to keep their personnel loyal. Unfortunately, this will force me to stay underground and remain very mobile over the next several months.

Believe me, I know that this whole story may seem impossible, but I can only tell you that I’ve seen detailed drawings and photographs of the artifacts taken from the Ancient Arrow site, and these are most assuredly, to my eyes, not of this time or world. They’re unlike anything I’ve ever seen. Either the WingMakers are real, or someone has gone to a lot of trouble to convince me otherwise and again, I’m a simple journalist without any ax to grind relative to secret government operations, ETs, time travel, or alien artifacts.

I’m not here to convert anyone. There is nothing to convert to. I simply want to disclose this material and let each individual absorb it as they choose. I will add additional documents and artifacts from the Ancient Arrow site when I feel it is safe to do so, but for now, there’s enough material on this site to introduce anyone to the culture of the WingMakers.

I hope you take the time to immerse yourself in these materials. If you do, you may be surprised at the result.

Anne (not my real name)
Written October 23, 1998

Source

>> Wingmakers Website

Read more from Auricmedia:

[carousel-horizontal-posts-content-slider]